I apologise for possible
                mistakes in French quotes, the text was contorted
                in some places and insufficiently schooled in
                French I more or less left thesparse quotes
                alone.J Braddell,editor 
                 
                Excerpts from the Origins of
                Totalitarian Democracy  
                by Jacob L.
                Talmon  
                (London: Secker and Warburg,
                1955), Intro, Part I, Part II and Conclusion  
                   
                http://www.coloradocollege.edu/Dept/PS/Finley/PS425/reading/Talmon.html 
                 
                INTRODUCTION  
                THIS study is an attempt to show that
                concurrently with the liberal type of democracy,
                there emerged from the same premises in the
                eighteenth century a trend towards what we
                propose to call the totalitarian type of
                democracy. These two currents have existed side
                by side ever since the eighteenth century. The
                tension between them has constituted an important
                chapter in modern history, and has now become the
                most vital issue of our time. It would of course
                be an exaggeration to suggest that the whole of
                the period can be summed up in terms of this
                conflict. Nevertheless it was always present,
                although usually confused and obscured by other
                issues, which may have seemed clearer to
                contemporaries, but viewed from the standpoint of
                the present day seem incidental and even trivial.
                Indeed, from the vantage point of the mid
                twentieth century the history of the last hundred
                and fifty years looks like a systematic
                preparation for the headlong collision between
                empirical and liberal democracy on the one hand,
                and totalitarian Messianic democracy on the
                other, in which the world crisis of to-day
                consists.  
                (Chapter I) THE TWO TYPES OF DEMOCRACY,
                LIBERAL AND TOTALITARIAN  
                The essential difference between the two
                schools of democratic thought as they have
                evolved is not, as is often alleged, in the
                affirmation of the value of liberty by one, and
                its denial by the other. It is in their different
                attitudes to politics.  
                 
                The liberal approach assumes politics to be a
                matter of trial and error, and regards political
                systems as pragmatic contrivances of human
                ingenuity and spontaneity. It also recognizes a
                variety of levels of personal and collective
                endeavour, which are altogether outside the
                sphere of politics.  
                 
                The totalitarian democratic school, on the other
                hand, is based upon the assumption of a sole and
                exclusive truth in politics. It may be called
                political Messianism in the sense that it
                postulates a preordained, harmonious and perfect
                scheme of things, to which men are irresistibly
                driven, and at which they are bound to arrive. It
                recognizes ultimately only one plane of
                existence, the political. It widens the scope of
                politics to embrace the whole of human existence.
                It treats all human thought and action as having
                social significance, and therefore as falling
                within the orbit of political action. Its
                political ideas are not a set of pragmatic
                precepts or a body of devices applicable to a
                special branch of human endeavour. They are an
                integral part of an all-embracing and coherent
                philosophy. Politics is defined as the art of
                applying this philosophy to the organization of
                society, and the final purpose of politics is
                only achieved when this philosophy reigns supreme
                over all fields of life.  
                Both schools affirm the supreme value of
                liberty. But whereas one finds the essence of
                freedom in spontaneity and the absence of
                coercion, the other believes it to be realized
                only in the pursuit and attainment of an absolute
                collective purpose. It is outside our scope to
                decide whether liberal democracy has the faith
                that totalitarian democracy claims to have in
                final aims. What is beyond dispute is that the
                final aims of liberal democracy have not the same
                concrete character. They are conceived in rather
                negative terms, and the use of force for their
                realization is considered as an evil. Liberal
                democrats believe that in the absence of coercion
                men and society may one day reach through a
                process of trial and error a state of ideal
                harmony. In the case of totalitarian democracy,
                this state is precisely defined, and is treated
                as a matter of immediate urgency, a challenge for
                direct action, an imminent event. The problem
                that arises for totalitarian democracy, and which
                is one of the main subjects of this study, may be
                called the paradox of freedom. Is human freedom
                compatible with an exclusive pattern of social
                existence, even if this pattern aims at the
                maximum of social justice and security ? The
                paradox of totalitarian democracy is in its
                insistence that they are compatible. The purpose
                it proclaims is never presented as an absolute
                idea, external and prior to man. It is thought to
                be immanent in man's reason and will, to
                constitute the fullest satisfaction of his true
                interest, and to be the guarantee of his freedom.
                This is the reason why the extreme forms of
                popular sovereignty became the essential
                concomitant of this absolute purpose. From the
                difficulty of reconciling freedom with the idea
                of an absolute purpose spring all the particular
                problems and antinomies of totalitarian
                democracy. This difficulty could only be resolved
                by thinking not in terms of men as they are, but
                as they were meant to be, and would be, given the
                proper conditions. In so far as they are at
                variance with the absolute ideal they can be
                ignored, coerced or intimidated into conforming,
                without any real violation of the democratic
                principle being involved. In the proper
                conditions, it is held, the conflict between
                spontaneity and duty would disappear, and with it
                the need for coercion. The practical question is,
                of course, whether constraint will disappear
                because all have learned to act in harmony, or
                because all opponents have been eliminated.  
                (2) THE EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY ORIGINS OF
                POLITICAL MESSIANISM; THE SCHISM  
                Enough has been said already to indicate that
                totalitarian democracy will be treated in these
                pages as an integral part of the Western
                tradition. It is vital to add that much of the
                totalitarian democratic attitude was contained in
                the original and general eighteenth century
                pattern of thought. The branching out of the two
                types of democracy from the common stem took
                place only after the common beliefs had been
                tested in the ordeal of the French Revolution.
                From the point of view of this study the most
                important change that occurred in the eighteenth
                century was the peculiar state of mind which
                achieved dominance in the second part of the
                century. Men were gripped by the idea that the
                conditions, a product of faith, time and custom,
                in which they and their forefathers had been
                living, were unnatural and had all to be replaced
                by deliberately planned uniform patterns, which
                would be natural and rational. This was the
                result of the decline of the traditional order in
                Europe: religion lost its intellectual as well as
                its emotional hold; hierarchical feudalism
                disintegrated under the impact of social and
                economic factors; and the older conception of
                society based on status came to be replaced by
                the idea of the abstract, individual man. The
                rationalist idea substituted social utility for
                tradition as the main criterion of social
                institutions and values. It also suggested a form
                of social determinism, to which men are
                irresistibly driven, and which they are bound to
                accept one day. It thus postulated a single valid
                system, which would come into existence when
                everything not accounted for by reason and
                utility had been removed. This idea was, of
                course, bound to clash with the inveterate
                irrational ability of man's ways, his likings and
                attachments. 
                 
                The decline of religious authority implied the
                liberation of man's conscience, but it also
                implied something else. Religious ethics had to
                be speedily replaced by secular, social morality.
                With the rejection of the Church, and of
                transcendental justice, the State remained the
                sole source and sanction of morality. This was a
                matter of great importance, at a time when
                politics were considered indistinguishable from
                ethics. The decline of the idea of status
                consequent on the rise o f individualism spelt
                the doom of privilege, but also contained
                totalitarian potentialities. If, as will be
                argued in this essay, empiricism is the ally of
                freedom, and the doctrinaire spirit is the friend
                of totalitarianism, the idea of man as an
                abstraction, independent of the historic groups
                to which he belongs, is likely to become a
                powerful vehicle of totalitarianism. These three
                currents merged into the idea of a homogeneous
                society, in which men live upon one exclusive
                plane of existence. There were no longer to be
                different levels of social life, such as the
                temporal and the transcendental, or membership of
                a class and citizenship. The only recognized
                standard of judgment was to be social utility, as
                expressed in the idea of the general good, which
                was spoken of as if it were a visible and
                tangible objective. The whole of virtue was
                summed up as conformity to the rationalist,
                natural pattern. In the past it was possible for
                the State to regard many things as matters for
                God and the Church alone. The new State could
                recognize no such limitations. Formerly, men
                lived in groups. A man had to belong to some
                group, and could belong to several at the same
                time. Now there was to be only one framework for
                all activity: the nation.  
                 
                The eighteenth century never distinguished
                clearly between the sphere of personal
                self-expression and that of social action. The
                privacy of creative experience and feeling, which
                is the salt of freedom, was in due course to be
                swamped by the pressure of the permanently
                assembled people, vibrating with one collective
                emotion. The fact that eighteenth-century
                thinkers were ardent prophets of liberty and the
                rights of man is so much taken for granted that
                it scarcely needs to be mentioned. But what must
                be emphasized is the intense preoccupation of the
                eighteenth century with the idea of virtue, which
                was nothing if not conformity to the hoped-for
                pattern of social harmony. They refused to
                envisage the conflict between liberty and virtue
                as inevitable. On the contrary, the inevitable
                equation of liberty with virtue and reason was
                the most cherished article of their faith. When
                the eighteenth-century secular religion came face
                to face with this conflict, the result was the
                great schism. Liberal democracy flinched from the
                spectre of force, and fell back upon the
                trial-and-error philosophy. Totalitarian
                Messianism hardened into an exclusive doctrine
                represented by a vanguard of the enlightened, who
                justified themselves in the use of coercion
                against those who refused to be free and
                virtuous. The other cause for this fissure,
                certainly no less important, was the question of
                property. The original impulse of political
                Messianism was not economic, but ethical and
                political. However radical in their theoretical
                premises, most eighteenth-century thinkers shrunk
                from applying the principle of total renovation
                to the sphere of economics and property. It was
                however extremely difficult to theorize about a
                rational harmonious social order, with
                contradictions resolved, anti-social impulses
                checked, and man's desire for happiness
                satisfied, while leaving the field of economic
                endeavour to be dominated by established facts
                and interests, man's acquisitive spirit and
                chance. Eighteenth-century thinkers became thus
                involved in grave inconsistencies, which they
                attempted to cover with all kinds of devices. The
                most remarkable of these certainly was the
                Physiocratic combination of absolutism in
                politics with the laissez-faire theory in
                economics, which claimed that the free,
                unhampered economic pursuits of men would set
                themselves into a harmonious pattern, in
                accordance with the laws of demand and supply.  
                 
                But before the eighteenth century had come to an
                end, the inner logic of political Messianism,
                precipitated by the Revolutionary upheaval, its
                hopes, its lessons and its disappointments,
                converted the secular religion of the eighteenth
                century from a mainly ethical into a social and
                economic doctrine, based on ethical premises. The
                postulate of salvation, implied in the idea of
                the natural order, came to signify to the masses
                stirred by the Revolution a message of social
                salvation before all. And so the objective ideal
                of social harmony gave place to the yearnings and
                strivings of a class; the principle of virtuous
                liberty to the passion for security. The
                possessing classes, surprised and frightened by
                the social dynamism of the idea of the natural
                order, hastened to shake off the philosophy which
                they had earlier so eagerly embraced as a weapon
                in their struggle against feudal privilege. The
                Fourth Estate seized it from their hands, and
                filled it with new meaning. And so the ideology
                of the rising bourgeoisie was transformed into
                that of the proletariat. | The object of this
                book is to examine the stages through which the
                social ideals of the eighteenth century were
                transformed-on one side-into totalitarian
                democracy. These stages are taken to be three:
                the eighteenth-century postulate, the Jacobin
                improvisation, and the Babouvist crystallization;
                all leading up to the emergence of economic
                communism on the one hand, and to the synthesis
                of popular sovereignty and single-party
                dictatorship on the other. The three stages
                constitute the three parts into which this study
                is divided. The evolution of the liberal type of
                democracy is outside its scope. Modern
                totalitarian democracy is a dictatorship resting
                on popular enthusiasm, and is thus completely
                different from absolute power wielded by a
                divine-right King, or by a usurping tyrant. In so
                far as it is a dictatorship based on ideology and
                the enthusiasm of the masses, it is the outcome,
                as will be shown, of the synthesis between the
                eighteenth-century idea of the natural order and
                the Rousseauist idea of popular fulfillment and
                self-expression. By means of this synthesis
                rationalism was made into a passionate faith.
                Rousseau's " general will ", an
                ambiguous concept, sometimes concocted as valid a
                priori, sometimes as immanent in the will of man,
                exclusive and implying unanimity, became the
                driving force of totalitarian democracy, and the
                source of all its contradictions and antinomies.
                These are to be examined in detail.  
                (3) TOTALITARIANISM OF THE RIGHT AND
                TOTALITARIANISM OF THE LEFT  
                The emphasis of this theory is always upon
                Man. And here is the distinguishing mark between
                totalitarianism of the Left, with which this
                study is concerned, and totalitarianism of the
                Right. While the starting-point of
                totalitarianism of the Left has been and
                ultimately still is man, his reason and
                salvation, that of the Right totalitarian schools
                has been the collective entity, the State, the
                nation, or the race. The former trend remains
                essentially individualist, atomistic and
                rationalist even when it raises the class or
                party to the level of absolute ends. These are,
                after all, only mechanically formed groups.
                Totalitarians of the Right operate solely with
                historic, racial and organic entities, concepts
                altogether alien to individualism and
                rationalism. That is why totalitarian ideologies
                of the Left always are inclined to assume the
                character of a universal creed, a tendency which
                totalitarianism of the Right altogether lacks.
                For reason is a unifying force, presupposing
                mankind to be the sum total of individual
                reasoning beings. Totalitarianism of the Right
                implies the negation of such a unity as well as a
                denial of the universality of human values. It
                represents a special form of pragmatism. Without
                raising the question of the absolute significance
                of the professed tenets, it aspires to a mode of
                existence, in which the faculties of man may - in
                a deliberately limited circumference of space,
                time and numbers - be stirred, asserted and
                realized so as to enable him to have what is
                nowadays called a wholly satisfying experience in
                a collective elan, quickened by mass emotion and
                the impact of impressive exploits; in brief, the
                myth.  
                 
                The second vital difference between the two types
                of totalitarianism is to be found in their
                divergent conceptions of human nature. The Left
                proclaims the essential goodness and
                perfectibility of human nature. The Right
                declares man to be weak and corrupt. Both may
                preach the necessity of coercion. The Right
                teaches the necessity of force as a permanent way
                of maintaining order among poor and unruly
                creatures, and training them to act in a manner
                alien to their mediocre nature. Totalitarianism
                of the Left, when resorting to force, does so in
                the conviction that force is used only in order
                to quicken the pace of man's progress to
                perfection and social harmony. It is thus
                legitimate to use the term democracy in reference
                to totalitarianism of the Left. The term could
                not be applied to totalitarianism of the Right.
                It may be said that these are distinctions that
                make little difference, especially where results
                are concerned. It may further be maintained that
                whatever their original premises were,
                totalitarian parties and regimes of the Left have
                invariably tended to degenerate into soulless
                power machines, whose lip service to the original
                tenets is mere hypocrisy. 
                 
                Now, this is a question not only of academic
                interest, but of much practical importance. Even
                if we accept this diagnosis of the nature of Left
                totalitarianism when triumphant, are we to
                attribute its degeneration to the inevitable
                process of corrosion which an idea undergoes when
                power falls into the hands of its adherents ? Or
                should we seek the reason for it deeper, namely
                in the very essence of the contradiction between
                ideological absolutism and individualism,
                inherent in modern political Messianism ? When
                the deeds of men in power belie their words, are
                they to be called hypocrites and cynics or are
                they victims of an intellectual delusion ? Here
                is one of the questions to be investigated. This
                essay is not concerned with the problem of power
                as such, only with that of power in relation to
                consciousness. The objective forces favoring the
                concentration of power and the subordination of
                the individual to a power machine, such as modern
                methods of production and the arcane imperilled
                by modern technical developments, are outside the
                scope of this work. The political tactics of
                totalitarian parties and systems, or the
                blueprints of social positivist philosophies for
                the human hive, will be considered not for their
                own sake, but in their bearing on man's awareness
                and beliefs. What is vital for the present
                investigation is the human element: the thrill of
                fulfillment experienced by the believers in a
                modern Messianic movement, which makes them
                experience submission as deliverance; the process
                that goes on in the minds of the leaders, whether
                in soliloquy or in public discussion, when faced
                with the question of whether their acts are the
                self-expression of the Cause or their own willful
                deeds; the stubborn faith that as a result of
                proper social arrangements and education, the
                conflict between spontaneity and the objective
                pattern will ultimately be resolved by the
                acceptance of the latter, without any sense of
                coercion.  
                (4) SECULAR AND RELIGIOUS MESSIANISM  
                The modern secular religion of totalitarian
                democracy has had unbroken continuity as a
                sociological force for over a hundred and fifty
                years. Both aspects, its continuity and its
                character as a sociological force, need
                stressing. These two essential features permit us
                to ignore the isolated literary ventures into
                Utopia in the earlier centuries, without denying
                the influence of Plato, Thomas More or Campanella
                upon men like Rousseau, Diderot, Mably, or
                Saint-Just and Buonarroti.- If one were in search
                of antecedents, one would also have to turn to
                the various outbursts of chiliasm in the Middle
                Ages and in the Reformation, especially to the
                extreme wing of the Puritan Revolution in
                seventeenth-century England. The coexistence of
                liberal democracy and revolutionary Messianism in
                modern times could legitimately be compared to
                the relationship between the official Church and
                the eschatological revolutionary current in
                Christianity during the ages of faith. Always
                flowing beneath the surface of official society,
                the Christian revolutionary current burst forth
                from time to time in the form of movements of
                evangelical poverty, heretical sects, and
                social-religious revolts. Like the two major
                trends of the modern era, the Church and the
                rebels against it derived their ideas from the
                same source. The heterodox groups were, however,
                too ardent in their literal interpretation of
                God's word. They refused to come to terms with
                the flesh and the kingdom of this world, and were
                unwilling to overcome the ideal of a society of
                saints to the exclusively transcendental plane.  
                 
                There were, however, vital differences between
                the chiliastic movements of the earlier centuries
                and modern political Messianism. The former were
                only sporadic occurrences, although the tension
                from which they sprang was always latent. A flame
                burst forth and was soon totally extinguished, or
                rendered harmless to society at large. The crisis
                might leave behind a sect. The myth might survive
                and perhaps rekindle a spark in some remote place
                and at some later date. Society as a whole went
                on much as before, although not quite free from
                the fear and mental discomfort left by the
                conflagration, and not wholly immune to the
                influence of the new sect. There was however a
                fundamental principle in pre-eighteenth century
                chiliasm that made it impossible for it to play
                the part of modern political Messianism. It was
                its religious essence. This explains why the
                Messianic movements or spasms of the earlier type
                invariably ended by breaking away from society,
                and forming sects based upon voluntary adherence
                and community of experience. Modern Messianism
                has always aimed at a revolution in society as a
                whole. The driving power of the sects was the
                Word of God, and the hope of achieving salvation
                by facing God alone and directly, without the aid
                of intermediary powers or submission to them,
                whether spiritual or temporal, and yet as part of
                a society of equal saints. This ideal is not
                unlike the modern expectation of a [3] society of
                men absolutely free and equal, and yet acting in
                spontaneous and perfect accord.  
                 
                In spite of this superficial similarity, the
                differences between the two altitudes are
                fundamental. Although the Christian
                revolutionaries fought for the individual's
                freedom to interpret God's word, their sovereign
                was not man, but God. ~ They aimed at personal
                salvation and an egalitarian society based on the
                Law of Nature, because they had it from God that
                there lies salvation, and believed that obedience
                to God is the condition of human freedom. The
                point of reference of modern Messianism, on the
                other hand, is man's reason and will, and its aim
                happiness on earth, achieved by a social
                transformation. The point of reference is
                temporal, but the claims are absolute.  
                 
                It is thus a remarkable fact that the Christian
                revolutionaries, with few exceptions, notably
                Calvin's Geneva and Anabaptist Munster, shrunk
                from the use of force to impose their own
                pattern, in spite of their belief in its divine
                source and authority, while secular Messianism,
                starting with a point of reference in time, has
                developed a fanatical resolve to make its
                doctrine rule absolutely and everywhere. The
                reasons are not far to seek. Even if the Monistic
                principle of religious Messianism had succeeded
                in dominating and reshaping society the result
                would still have been fundamentally different
                from the situation created by modern political
                " absolutism". Society might have been
                forbidden the compromises which are made possible
                by the Orthodox distinction between the kingdom
                of God and the earthly State, and as a
                consequence social and political arrangements
                might have lost much of their flexibility. The
                sweep towards the enforcement, of an exclusive
                pattern would nevertheless have been hampered, if
                not by the thought of the fallibility of man, at
                least by the consciousness that life on earth is
                not a closed circle, but has its continuation and
                conclusion in eternity. Secular Messianic Monism
                is subject to no such restraints. It demands that
                the whole account be settled here and now. The
                extreme wing of English Puritanism at the time of
                the Cromwellian Revolution still bore the full
                imprint of religious eschatology. It had already
                acquired modern features however, It combined
                extreme individualism with socia radicalism and a
                totalitarian temperament. Nevertheless this
                movement, far from initiating the continuous
                current of modern political Messianism, remained
                from the European point of view an isolated
                episode. It was apparently quite unknown to the
                early representatives of the movement under
                discussion. While eighteenth-century French
                thinkers and revolutionary leaders were alive to
                the political lessons of the " official
                " Cromwellian Revolution as a deterrent
                against military dictatorship, and a writer like
                Harrington was respected as a master, it is
                doubtful whether the more radical aspects of the
                English Revolution were much known or exercised
                any influence in France before the nineteenth
                century. The strongest influence on the fathers
                of totalitarian democracy was that of antiquity,
                interpreted in their own way. Their myth of
                antiquity was the image of liberty equated with
                virtue. The citizen of Sparta or Rome was proudly
                free, yet a marvel of ascetic discipline. He was
                an equal member of the sovereign nation, and at
                the same time had no life or interests outside
                the collective tissue.  
                (5) QUESTIONS OF METHOD  
                Objections may be urged against the view that
                political Messianism as a postulate preceded the
                compact set of social and economic ideas with
                which it has come to be associated. It may be
                said that it is wrong to treat Messianism as a
                substance that can be divorced from its
                attributes; to consider it altogether apart from
                the events which produced it, the instruments
                which have been used to promote it, and the
                concrete aims and policies of the men who
                represented it at any given moment. Such a
                procedure, it may be said, presupposes an almost
                mystical agency active in history. It is
                important to answer this objection not less for
                its philosophical significance than for the
                question of method it raises. What this study is
                concerned with is a state of mind, a way of
                feeling, a disposition, a pattern of mental,
                emotional and behaviouristic elements, best
                compared to the set of attitudes engendered by a
                religion. Whatever may be said about the
                significance of the economic or other factors in
                the shaping of beliefs, it can hardly be denied
                that the all-embracing attitudes of this kind,
                once crystallized, are the real substance of
                history, The concrete elements of history, the
                acts of politicians, the aspirations of people,
                the ideas, values, preferences and prejudices of
                an age, are the outward manifestations of its
                religion in the widest sense.  
                The problem under discussion could not be
                dealt with on the plane of systematic, discursive
                reasoning alone. For as in religion, although the
                partial theological framework may be a marvel of
                logic, with syllogism following syllogism, the
                first premises, the axioms or the postulates must
                remain a matter of faith. They can be neither
                proved nor disproved. And it is they that really
                matter. They determine the ideas and acts, and
                resolve contradictions into some higher identity
                or harmony. The postulate of some ultimate,
                logical, exclusively valid social order is a
                matter of faith, and it is not much use trying to
                defeat it by argument. But its significance to
                the believer, and the power it has to move men
                and mountains, can hardly be exaggerated.  
                 
                Now, in Europe and elsewhere, for the last
                century and a half, there have always been men
                and movements animated by such a faith, preparing
                for the Day, referring all their ideas and acts
                to some all embracing system, sure of some
                pre-ordained and final denouement of the historic
                drama with all its conflicts into an absolute
                harmony. Jacobins may have differed from the
                Babouvists, the Blanquists from many of the
                secret societies in the first half of the
                nineteenth century, the Communists from the
                Socialists, the Anarchists from all others, yet
                they all belong to one religion. This religion
                emerged in the second part of the eighteenth
                century and its rise will be traced in these
                pages. The most difficult problem of the secular
                religion was to be the antinomy of freedom and
                the exclusive Messianic pattern. Complex,
                intricate and at times magnificent as the
                theories evolved by the various Messianic trends
                in the later days were, the original phase, which
                is the subject of this study, reveals the first
                elements and threads in a crude, naive and simple
                form. This fact should help towards understanding
                the historic phenomenon as a whole. For some of
                the basic ideas of the late and highly developed
                Messianic secular religion, especially, as it
                will be shown, those relating to human nature,
                ethics and philosophical principles, have
                remained the same as they were in the eighteenth
                century. 
                 
                It is in the nature of doctrines postulating
                universal abstract patterns to be schematic and
                grey. They lack the warmth, limpidity and
                richness which is to be found in living human and
                national tissues. They do not convey the tensions
                which arise between unique personalities, in
                conflict with each other and their surroundings.
                They fail to offer the absorbing interest of the
                unpredictable situation and the pragmatic
                approach to it. But all these, absent in the
                doctrine, emerge in the vicissitudes of the
                doctrine as a sociological force. This study is
                neither purely a treatise on political theory,
                nor a recital of events. Justice would not be
                done to the subject by treating it in terms of
                the individual psychology of a few leaders. Nor
                would the point be made clear by an analysis in
                terms of mass psychology. Religion is created and
                lived by men, yet it is a framework in which men
                live. The problem analyzed here is only partly
                one of behavior. The modern secular religion must
                first be treated as an objective reality. Only
                when this has been done will it be possible to
                consider the intellectual and historical patterns
                created by the interplay between the secular
                religion and particular men and situations. This
                interplay becomes particularly interesting, when
                it results in contradictions between, on the one
                side, the impersonal pattern and, on the other,
                the demands of the particular situation and the
                uniqueness of personality.  
                PART I THE EIGHTEENTH-CENTURY ORIGINS OF
                POLITICAL MESSIANISM  
                . . . a l'epoque ou ['influence de ces
                progres sur ltopinion, de ['opinion sur les
                nations ou sur leurs chefs, cessant tout a coup
                d'etre lente et insensible, a produit dans la
                masse entiere de quelques peuples, une
                revolution, gage certain de celle qui doit
                embrasser la generalite de ltespece humaine.
                Apres de longues erreurs, apres stetre egares
                dans des theories incompletes ou vagues, les
                publicistes vent parvenus a connaitre enfin les
                veritables droits de l'homme, a les deduire de
                cette seule verite qutil est un etre sensible,
                capable de former des raisonnements et d'acquerir
                des idees morales. CONDORCET 
                 
                Rousseau, den ihr noch einmal uber das andere
                einen Traumer nennt, indes seine Traume unter
                Buren Augen in Erfullung gehen, verfuhr viel zu
                schonend mit euch, ihr Empiriker; das war sein
                Fehler. JOHANN GOTTLIEB FICHTE  
                Chapter One NATURAL ORDER: THE
                POSTULATE (a) THE SINGLE PRINCIPLE  
                IN I755 Morelly in the Code de la Nature
                set out to " lift the veil " so that
                all should be able to behold " with horror,
                the source and origin of all evils and all crimes
                ", and learn " the simplest and most
                beautiful lessons of nature perpetually
                contradicted by vulgar morality and vulgar
                politics". He placed on the one side the
                science of natural morality, which was meant to
                be the same for all nations, and was as simple
                and as self-evident in its axioms and
                consequences " que les mathematiques
                elles-memes "; and on the other side the
                chaos of errors, absurdities, false starts and
                loose ends, presented by the whole of human
                history. Morelly's aim was to find a situation
                where it would be " almost impossible for
                " man to be depraved and vicious ", and
                in which man would be as happy as possible.
                Chance, " cette pretendue fatalite ",
                would be exorcised from the world. Morelly
                thought in terms of deliberate planning, but at
                the same time claimed to be only discovering an
                objective pattern of things. This pattern is
                conceived by him as a social mechanism, a "
                marvelous automatic machine". It is
                described as " tout intelligent qui
                starrangeat lui-meme par un micanisme aussi
                simple que merveilleux; ses parties etaient
                preparees et pour ainsi dire taillees pour former
                le plus bel assemblage ". Like any being in
                nature, mankind has " un point fixe
                d'integrite ", to which it is ascending by
                degrees. The natural order is this ultimate
                fulfilment of mankind. Morelly's Code de la
                Nature is the earliest in the series of
                writings with which this study is concerned. It
                was the first book in modern times to put
                fully-fledged communism on the agenda as a
                practical programme, and not merely as a Utopia.
                It became Babeuf's Bible, although he happened to
                attribute the work to Diderot. A soulless, badly
                written book, very crude in its premises and
                argument, not very influential in the
                pre-Thermidorian period of the Revolution, it
                expresses nevertheless in an exaggerated form the
                common tenets of eighteenth-century thought. 
                 
                All the eminent French political writers of the
                second part of the century were engaged in a
                search for a new unitary principle of social
                existence. Vague as to the concrete nature of the
                principle, they all met on common ground as far
                as the postulate of such a principle was
                concerned. The formulae differed only in
                emphasis, and some of these differences deserve
                to be illustrated. Helvetius, laying all the
                emphasis on utilitarianism, of which he was, in
                his De l'Esprit (I758), the first
                teacher, and Holbach, writing in the seventies,
                and preaching materialist determinism, both
                postulated a kind of cosmic pragmatism, of which
                the social order was only a replica. The
                structure of the world is such that if society
                were properly balanced, all that is true would
                also be socially useful, and all that is useful
                would also be virtuous. None therefore would be
                vicious except fools, and none unhappy but the
                ignorant and wicked, in other words, those who
                presume to kick against the necessary, natural
                order of things. Mably, who like Morelly was in
                the last resort a Communist, and therefore had a
                fixed image of the desired natural pattern, in;
                contrast to the vagueness of the utilitarian
                postulate, strove for scientific certainty in
                social and human affairs. He believed that
                politics could develop from the most conjectural
                into a most exact science, once the recesses of
                the human heart and passions had been explored,
                and a scientific system of ethics defined.
                Condorcet, writing at the height of the
                Revolution in 1793, when he was in hiding and
                about to die the victim of the triumph of his
                ideas, summed up in a most moving manner the
                achievement -of his age by claiming that it had
                come into the possession of a universal
                instrument equally applicable to all fields of
                human endeavour. The same instrument was capable
                of discovering those general principles which
                form the necessary and immutable laws of justice,
                of probing men's motives, of "ascertaining
                the truth of natural philosophy, of testing the
                effects of history and of formulating laws for
                taste ". Once this instrument had been
                applied to morals and politics, a degree of
                certainty was given to those sciences little
                inferior to that which obtained in the natural
                sciences. This latest effort, Condorcet claimed,
                had placed an everlasting barrier between the
                human race and the " old mistakes of its
                infancy that win forever preserve us from a
                relapse into former ignorance " The analogy
                with the claims of dialectical materialism in the
                next century is evident.  
                 
                Placed in this context Rousseau occupies a
                position all his own. He starts from the same
                point as the others. He wants to investigate the
                nature of things, right, reason and justice in
                themselves, and the principle of legitimacy.
                Events and facts have no claim to be taken for
                granted, and to be considered natural, if they do
                not conform to one universally valid pattern, no
                matter whether such a pattern has ever existed.
                And yet, Rousseau makes no attempt to link up his
                ideal social order with the universal system and
                its all-embracing principle. A mighty fiat
                conjures up the social entity whatever its name,
                the State, the social contract, the Sovereign or
                the general win. The entity is autonomous,
                without as it were antecedents or an external
                point of reference. It is self sufficient. It is
                the source and maker of Al moral and social
                values, and yet it has an absolute significance
                and purpose. A vital shift of emphasis from
                cognition to the categorical imperative takes
                place. The sole, as explaining and as-determining
                principle of the philosopher, from which all
                ideas may be deduced, is transformed into the
                Sovereign, who cannot by definition err or hurt
                any of its citizens, Man has no other standards
                than those laid down by the social contract. He
                receives his personality and all his ideas from
                it. The State takes the place of the absolute
                point of reference embodied in the universal
                principle. The implications of this shift of
                emphasis will be examined later.  
                 
                Eighteenth-century thought, which prepared the
                ground for the French Revolution, should be
                considered on three different levels: first,
                criticism of the ancient regime, its abuses and
                absurdities; second, the positive ideas about a
                more rational and freer system of administration,
                such as, for instance, ideas on the separation of
                powers, the place of the judiciary, and a sound
                system of taxation; and lastly, the vague
                Messianic expectation attached to the idea of the
                natural order. It is due to this last aspect that
                social and political criticism in
                eighteenth-century writings always seems to point
                to things far beyond the concrete and immediate
                grievances and demands. So little is said
                directly about, for instance, feudal abuses or
                particular wrongs, and so much, however vaguely,
                about eternal principles, the first laws of
                society, and the cleavage of mankind into ruling
                and exploiting classes, into haves and have-nots,
                that has come into existence in contradiction to
                the dictates of nature. An incalculable dynamism
                was immanent in the idea of the natural order.
                When the Revolution came to test the
                eighteenth-century teachings, the sense of an
                imminent and total renovation was almost
                universal. But while to most the idea of the
                natural order preached by the philosopher
                appeared as a guiding idea and a point of
                reference, only to be approximated and never
                really attained, to the more ardent elements it
                became charged with a driving power that could I
                never be halted till it had run out its final and
                inexorable course. And that course appeared to
                expand into boundlessness. 
                 
                It is easy to imagine the horror of Robespierre's
                listeners at the Convention when, desperately
                anxious to know where all the purges and all the
                terror were leading, after all possible
                Republican and popular measures had already been
                taken, and the sternest reprisals against
                counter-revolutionaries applied, they heard the
                Incorruptible say that his aim was to establish
                at last the natural order and to realize the
                promises of philosophy. There was something
                strikingly reminiscent of the medieval
                evangelical revolutionaries quoting the Sermon on
                the Mount to the dignitaries of the Church in
                Babeuf's pleading before the Court at Vendome. He
                read extract after extract from Rousseau, Mably,
                Morelly and others, and asked his judges, haunted
                by the memory of Robespierre's reign of virtue,
                why he should be tried for having taken the
                teachings of the fathers of the Revolution
                seriously. Had they not taught that the natural
                order would result in universal happiness ? And
                if the Revolution had failed to realize this
                promise, could one claim that it had come to an
                end ? The survivors of the Gironde restored to
                power after the downfall of Robespierre, who in
                1792 were still using the same vocabulary as
                Robespierre and keeping up a constant appeal to
                nature and its laws, had learned their frightful
                lesson in year II of the Republic. Writers like
                Benjamin Constant and Mme de Stael were soon to
                develop their brand of liberal empiricism in
                answer to 1793. It was out of that inner
                certainty of the existence of a natural and
                wholly rational and just order that scientific
                socialism and the idea of an integral Revolution
                grew.  
                 
                Already, however, by the end of 1792 a Girondist
                " liberal " grew alarmed. Thus Salle
                wrote to Dubois-Crance: " The principles, in
                their metaphysical abstractness and in the form
                in which they are being constantly analyzed in
                this society - no government can be founded on
                them; a principle cannot be rigorously applied to
                political association, for the simple reason that
                a principle admits of no imperfection; and,
                whatever you may do, men are imperfect. I say
                more: I make bold to say, and indeed, in the
                spirit of Rousseau himself, that the social state
                is a continuous violation of the will of the
                nation as conceived in its abstract
                relationships. What may not be the results of
                these imprudent declamations which take this will
                as a safe basis; which, under the pretext of full
                and complete sovereignty of the people, will
                suffer no legal restriction; which present man
                always in the image of an angel; which, desirous
                of discovering what befits him, ignore what he
                really is; which, in an endeavour to persuade the
                people that they are wise enough, give them
                dispensation from the effort to be that ! . . . I
                would gladly, if you like, applaud the chimera of
                perfection that they are after. But tell me, in
                divesting in this way man of what is human in
                him, are they not most likely to turn him into a
                ferocious beast ? "  
                Eighteenth-century philosophers were never in
                doubt that they were preaching a new religion.
                They faced a mighty challenge. The Church claimed
                to offer an absolute point of reference to man
                and society. It also claimed to embody an
                ultimate and all embracing unity of human
                existence across the various levels of human and
                social life. The Church accused secular
                philosophy of destroying these two most essential
                conditions of private and public morality, and
                thereby undermining the very basis of ethics, and
                indeed society itself. If there is no God, and no
                transcendental sanction, why should men act
                virtuously? Eighteenth-century philosophy not
                only accepted the challenge, but turned the
                accusation against the Church itself. The
                philosopher felt the challenge so keenly that, as
                Diderot put it, they regarded it their sacred
                duty to show not only that their morality was
                just as good as religious ethics, but much
                better. Holbach was at pains to prove that the
                materialistic principle was a much stronger basis
                for ethics than the principle of the "
                spirituality of the soul " could ever claim
                to be. A great deal of eighteenth-century thought
                would assume a different complexion, if it was
                constantly remembered that though a philosophy of
                protest, revolt and spontaneity,
                eighteenth-century philosophy, as already hinted,
                was intensely aware of the challenge to redefine
                the guarantees of social cohesion and morality.
                The philosophers were most anxious to show that
                not they, but their opponents, were the
                anarchists from the point of view of the natural
                order. The philosophical line of attack on the
                Church was that apart from the historic untruth
                of the revealed religion, it also stood condemned
                as a sociological force. It introduced "
                imaginary" and heterogeneous criteria into
                the life of man and society. The commandments of
                the Church were incompatible with the
                requirements of society. The contradiction was
                harmful to both, and altogether demoralizing. One
                preached ascetic unworldliness, the other looked
                for social virtues and vigor. Man was being
                taught to work for the salvation of his soul, but
                his nature kept him earthbound. Religion taught
                him one thing, science another. Religious ethics
                were quite ineffective, where they were not a
                source of evil. The promise of eternal reward and
                the threat of everlasting punishment were too
                remote to have any real influence on actual human
                conduct. This sanction at best engendered
                hypocrisy. Where the teachings of religion were
                successful, they resulted in human waste, like
                monasticism and asceticism, or in cruel
                intolerance and wars of religion. Moreover, the
                " imaginary " teachings and standards
                of the Church offered support and justification
                to tyrannical vested interests harmful to society
                as a whole. Rousseau, Morelly, Helvetius,
                Holbach, Diderot, Condorcet, not to mention of
                course Voltaire, were unanimous in their
                insistence on the homogeneous nature of morality.
                Some, the Voltairians and atheists, speak in
                terms of a deliberate plot against society, when
                attacking the claims of religious ethics. Others,
                like Rousseau, lay all the emphasis on matters of
                principle, above all the principle of social
                unity: you cannot be a citizen and Christian at
                the same time, for the loyalties clash. " It
                is from the legislative body only," wrote
                Helvetius, " that we can expect a beneficent
                religion . . . let sagacious ministers be clothed
                with temporal and spiritual powers, and all
                contradiction between religious and patriotic
                precepts will disappear . . . the religious
                system shall coincide with the national
                prosperity . . . religions, the habitual
                instruments of sacerdotal ambition, shall become
                the felicity of the public."  
                NATURAL ORDER: TO POSTULATE  
                Holbach taught the same, and although Rousseau
                and Mably quarreled bitterly with the two
                atheistic materialists, there was hardly a
                fundamental disagreement between them. For even
                to them the vital consideration was not really
                the existence of a Divine Being, but guarantees
                for social ethics. Rousseau, the master of
                Robespierre, and Mably, whose religious ideas
                made such a deep impression upon Saint-Just, were
                nearer Hebrew Biblical and classical pagan
                conceptions than Christian ideas. Robespierre's
                Jewish idea of Providence hovering over the
                Revolution was a conclusion from the
                eighteenth-century view that the moral drama is
                played out under the judgment of Nature
                exclusively within the framework of social
                relations. No eighteenth-century thinker
                recognized any distinction between membership of
                a kingdom of God and citizenship of an earthly
                state, in the Christian sense. Whether, as the
                eighteenth century as a whole, in the spirit of
                the Old Testament, believed, that reward and
                punishment for the deeds of one generation are
                distributed to posterity, or whether, as Rousseau
                and Mably thought, it was the individual who
                comes to judgment to be rewarded or punished as
                an individual soul, the only virtues or sins
                recognized were those of social significance. The
                only difference between Helvetius and Holbach, on
                the one hand, and Rousseau and Mably, on the
                other, was that according to the materialists
                social legislation and arrangements alone were
                sufficient to ensure moral conduct, while
                Rousseau and Mably feared that man may elude the
                law. It was vital that man should always remember
                that even if he eludes the magistrate, the
                account would still have to be settled elsewhere
                and before a higher tribunal. It was not less
                important that the unhappy and the injured should
                not despair of justice in society, even if it
                fails to come to their succor on earth. Rousseau,
                transcending the limits of mechanical materialist
                rationalism, harked back to antiquity. He felt
                compelled by the ancient sense of awe at the idea
                of a Divinity hovering over the city-state, and
                imbuing every act of its life with a solemn
                significance. He was fascinated by the pomp and
                thrill of collective patriotic worship in the
                national religious fetes, games and public
                displays, while Mably was convinced that no
                religion was possible without external forms,
                institutions and fixed rites.  
                 
                The articles of Rousseau's civil religion, other
                than those concerning the existence of Divinity
                and the immortality of the soul, do not
                materially differ from " the principles that
                are eternal and invariable, that are drawn from
                the nature of men and things, and like the
                propositions of geometry are capable of the most
                rigorous demonstration ", upon which
                Helvetius believed a universal religion should be
                founded. They refer to the laws of the State and
                articles of the Social Contract. It was not only
                theism that caused Rousseau to make the belief in
                Divinity a social necessity. It was also the fact
                that his and Mably's approach differed from that
                of the rationalists on the fundamental point,
                already made. The social harmonious pattern of
                Helvetius, Morelly and Holbach was a matter of
                cognition. It was there to be discerned and
                applied. In the case of Rousseau and Mably it was
                a categorical imperative, a matter of will. The
                materialist determinists felt confident that
                knowledge would be translated into action. Not so
                Rousseau and Mably, with their different attitude
                to human nature, and their deep sense of sin.
                Hence Rousseau felt driven to demand the death
                penalty for one who disbelieved in the civil
                religion, while Mably wished to ban all atheists
                and even deists, who claim that a religion of the
                heart was all that was wanted. Man had to be made
                to fear God, and made to experience the sense of
                fear constantly and vividly.  
                 
                Too much has been made of the contradiction
                between the chapter on the Civil Religion in the
                Social Contract and the Pro Cession de Foi du
                Vicaire Savoyard. The latter may well have been a
                shock to the materialists in so far as the purely
                philosophical problem of the existence of a
                personal deity was concerned. The direct and
                intensive relationship between man and God of the
                Vicar of Savoy need not, however, necessarily be
                taken as a refutation of the self sufficiency of
                the religion of society. It would be so if the
                State or society were to be considered as purely
                human contrivances. If the State or Society are,
                as in the case of Robespierre, regarded as
                existing under the personal Providence of God,
                like the pre-exilic Hebrew society, and if the
                relationship between God and man, unlike that
                presented by the Old Testament, does not entail a
                hierarchical organization and a system of laws
                and duties outside the framework of social
                institutions and laws, then the purely religious
                sense of awe and patriotic piety not only need
                not clash, but are likely to become fused into
                the Robespierre type of mysticism. There are no
                other priests than the magistrates, religious and
                patriotic ceremonial are the same, and to serve
                you country is to serve God.  
                The faith in a natural order and the
                immutable, universal principles deduced from it
                was the cause of the almost universal opposition
                in the second part of the eighteenth century to
                Montesquieu's central idea, in spite of the high
                esteem in which the father of the idea of
                republican virtue was held. The lack of
                understanding for the pragmatic evolution of
                social forms was so great that Morelly took the Esprit
                des Lois to be a didactic tract designed to
                show the vagaries and follies of mankind, once
                they had deviated from and abandoned the state of
                nature. Politics, according to Sicyes, was an
                art, and not a descriptive science like physics.
                Its object was to plan, to create reality and to
                do so in obedience to a permanent pattern. It
                was, Sieyes maintained, natural law that was old,
                and the errors of existing societies were new.
                Diderot did not think that a knowledge of history
                must precede that of morality. It seemed to him
                more useful and expedient to gain an idea of the
                just and unjust, "before possessing a
                knowledge of the actions and the men to whom one
                ought to apply it ". The emphasis upon
                " ought " instead of " why "
                was Rousseau's answer to Montesquieu. In the much
                quoted passage in Emile, Rousseau says
                that Montesquieu was the only man capable of .
                creating the " great and useless "
                science of politics, or rather political right,
                but unfortunately contented himself with dealing
                with the positive laws of the established
                governments, " et rien au monde n'est plus
                different que ces deux etudes ". Rousseau's
                own references to relativism conditioned by
                different geographical circumstances do not
                affect his general approach. They appear to see
                the necessary tribute he feels obliged to pay to
                political geography, and they usually occur when
                the subject is economics. Condorcet, like
                Rousseau, thought that Montesquieu would have
                done better had he been less occupied with
                finding " the reasons for that which is
                there than with seeking that which ought to
                be". More interesting and less noticed was
                eighteenth-century criticism of Montesquieu which
                implied that his relativism was due to his having
                given preference to geographical and other
                factors over the human factor. The underlying
                assumption of this criticism-a point to be
                developed later - was the idea that while
                objective conditions make for variety, it was
                human nature that called for uniformity. Even
                Montesquieu himself, never quite a "
                Montesquieu'ist " - as Marx not a Marxist -
                believed in natural laws derived from man's inner
                being as a constant and immutable quality.
                Helvetius and Mably maintained that Montesquieu's
                thesis was vitiated by his failure to recognize
                that human psychology was the only vital factor
                in shaping political systems. To Helvetius it was
                the desire for power and the ways of obtaining
                it. Mably recognized human passions, and not
                climatic differences or the particular
                configuration of a territory, as the decisive
                factor in politics. He believed that human
                psychology was the same in every climate. Hence,
                knowledge of psychology was the safest way to
                scientific politics. 
                 
                Condorcet and others put the main emphasis on the
                rights of man as the condition of an exclusive
                social system. His criticism should be read
                together with his comparison between the French
                Revolution and the political systems of antiquity
                and the United States of America. The case
                between rationalist politics and political
                empiricism has nowhere been made clearer on the
                side of eighteenth century French philosophy.
                Condorcet objects to the empiricism of the
                ancient Greek political philosophy. It was a
                science of facts, but not a true theory founded
                upon general, universal principles, nature and
                reason. The Greek thinkers aimed less at
                extirpating the causes of evil than at destroying
                their effects by opposing their causes one to
                another. In brief, instead of applying a
                systematic and radical cure, they tried to play
                up to prejudices and vices, and play them off
                against each other so as to cancel their effects.
                No effort to disperse and suppress them was made.
                The result was, that these policies deformed,
                misled, brutalized and inflamed men, instead
                of refining and purifying them. Condorcet seems
                at one time to come very near Morelly's
                condemnation of what to-day would be called
                reformism: the perennial effort, in the words of
                the Code de la Nature, to perfect the
                imperfect. This procedure - claimed Morelly -
                only complicates the chain of evils, misleads the
                people and kills the energy for a radical reform.
                Like all his eighteenth-century predecessors,
                Condorcet based his idea of a radical reform on
                the immutable necessities of human nature, or
                rather the rights of man derived from them. He
                thought that the Greeks had a consciousness of
                rights, but failed to comprise their coherent
                structure, their depth, extent and real nature.  
                They saw in them, as it were, a heritage, a
                set of inherited rights, and not a coherent,
                objective framework. Even the American Revolution
                had not yet achieved the full consciousness of
                these principles. The Americans had not yet
                acquired principles sufficiently invariable not
                to fear that legislators might introduce into the
                political institutions their particular
                prejudices and passions. Their object could
                not as yet therefore be to build on the firm,
                permanent basis of nature and universal maxims a
                society of men equal and free; they had to be
                content with establishing " laws to
                hereditary members ", that is to say, within
                the context of the given realities and
                expediency. The American system therefore offered
                an example of a search for a mean between the
                oligarchy of the rich and the fickleness of the
                poor, inviting tyranny. The French
                Revolution marked the absolute turning point.
                " We arrived at the period when philosophy .
                . . obtained an influence on the thinking class
                of men, and these on the people and their
                governments that ceasing any longer to be gradual
                produced a revolution in the entire mass of
                certain nations, and gave thereby a secure pledge
                of the general revolution one day to follow that
                shall embrace the whole human species . . . after
                ages of error, after wandering in all the mazes
                of vague and defective theories, writers . . . at
                length arrived at the knowledge of the true
                rights of man . . . deducted from the same
                principle . . . a being endowed with sensation,
                capable of reasoning . . . laws deduced from the
                nature of our own feeling . . . our moral
                constitution."  
                 
                The French Revolution compared with the American
                Revolution had been an event on quite a different
                plane. It had been a total revolution in the
                sense that it had left no sphere and retrospect
                of human existence untouched, whereas the
                American Revolution had been a purely political
                change-over. Furthermore, while the French
                Revolution had enthroned equality and effected a
                political transformation based upon the identity
                of the natural rights of man, the American
                Revolution had been content to achieve a balance
                of social powers based on inequality and
                compromise. It was this human hubris and impious
                presumption that frail man is capable of
                producing a scheme of things of absolute and
                final significance that, on the one hand,
                provoked some of Burke's most eloquent passages
                and, on the other, led Joseph de Maistre, Bonald
                and their school to proclaim the idea of
                theocratic absolutism.  
                Chapter Two THE SOCIAL PATTERN AND
                FREEDOM : :. (HELVETIUS AND HOLBACH)  
                (a)IDENTITY OF REASON  
                WE now reach the core of our problem, the paradox
                of freedom. The fighting argument of the teachers
                of the natural system was that the powers that be
                and their theoretical defenders deliberately or
                ignorantly took no heed of human nature. All the
                evils, vices and miseries were due to the fact
                that man had not consulted his true nature, or
                had been prevented from doing so by ignorance,
                which was spread and maintained by vested
                interests. Had man probed his true nature, he
                would have discovered a replica of the universal
                order. By obeying the postulates of his own
                nature he would have acted in accordance with the
                laws of Nature as a whole, and thus avoided all
                the entanglements and contradictions in which
                history has involved him. Now the paradox is that
                human nature, instead of being regarded as that
                stubborn, unmanageable and unpredictable Adam, is
                presented here as a vehicle of uniformity, and as
                its guarantee. The paradox is based upon vital
                philosophical premises.  
                 
                There is a good deal of confusion as to the
                philosophical kinship of the eighteenth-century
                philosophers. It is made worse by the fact that
                the philosophers were not philosophers in the
                strict sense of the word. They were eclectics.
                They were as much the heirs of Plato and
                Descartes as Locke and Hume, of philosophical
                rationalism and empirical skepticism, of Leibnitz
                and Condillac's associationist theory. Not even a
                founder of utilitarianism like Helvetius, or one
                of the most important teachers of materialist
                determinism like Holbach, ever made their
                position unequivocally clear. But it is necessary
                to sum up what all the eighteenth-century
                thinkers had in common in their underlying
                premises as far as it affects the subject of this
                investigation. 
                 
                Following the footsteps of Descartes, the
                philosopher believed in truth that is objective
                and stands on its own, and which can and would be
                recognized by man. To Holbach truth was the
                conformity of our ideas with the nature of
                things. Helvetius believed that all the most
                complicated metaphysical propositions could be
                reduced to questions of fact that white is white
                and black is black. Nature has so arranged that
                there should be a direct and unerring correlation
                between objects and our powers of cognition.
                Helvetius, Holbach and Morelly repeatedly say
                that error is an accident only. We all would see
                and judge rightly if it were not for the
                ignorance or the particular passions and
                interests that blind our judgment, these being
                the result of bad education or the influence of
                vested interests alien to man. Everyone is
                capable of discovering the truth, if it is
                presented to him in the right light. Every member
                of Rousseau's sovereign is bound to will the
                general will. For the general will is in the last
                resort a Cartesian truth. Helvetius goes so far
                as to deny any inherent differences of ability
                and talent. These are nothing but the product of
                conditions and chance. Uniform education, the
                placing of all children in as similar conditions
                as possible, their subjection to exactly the same
                impressions and associations, would reduce the
                differences of talent and ability to a minimum.
                With what eagerness this theory was seized upon
                by the revolutionary egalitarians, especially
                Buonarroti. Genius can be reared, and you can
                multiply men of genius according to plan, taught
                Helvetius. 
                 
                Rationalists and empiricists at the same time,
                eighteenth-century thinkers felt no incongruity
                when boasting that in contrast to their opponents
                they based their theories on experience alone.
                They never tired of urging people to observe and
                study man in order to learn how he behaves and
                what are his real needs. But this emphasis on
                empiricism was directed not against philosophical
                rationalism, but only against the authoritarian,
                revealed religion and the teachings of tradition.
                Their empiricism was vitiated by the rationalist
                premise of Man per se, human nature as such
                ultimately endowed with only one unifying
                attribute, reason, or at most two, reason and
                self-love. If there is such a being as Man in
                himself, and if we all, when we throw off our
                accidental characteristics, partake of the same
                substance, then a universal system of morality,
                based on the fewest and simplest principles,
                becomes not only a distinct possibility, but a
                certainty. Such a system would be comparable in
                its precision to geometry, and the most cherished
                dream of philosophers since Locke would come
                true.  
                 
                Since this universal system of ethics is a matter
                of intellectual cognition, and since it is quite
                sure that Nature intended the moral order to be
                purposeful and conducive to happiness, it becomes
                quite clear that all the evils that exist, all
                chaos and misery, are due simply to error or
                ignorance. Man, however, is a creature not only
                of reason but of individual and unpredictable
                passion. " Will the simplicity and
                uniformity of these principles agree with the
                different passions of men ? " Helvetius'
                answer to his own question is that however
                different the desires of men may be, their manner
                of regarding objects is essentially the same.
                There is no need to accept the individual's
                actual refusal to submit his passionate nature to
                reason as a fact that must be taken for granted
                and will always be with us. And here
                eighteenth-century philosophy was immensely
                helped by the associationist psychology of
                Condillac, with its roots in Locke. The mind is
                at birth a talbula rosa, with no innate ideas,
                characteristics or vices. All are formed by
                education, environment and associations of ideas
                and impressions. Man is a malleable creature. He
                is by nature neither good nor bad, rather good in
                so far as he is accommodating to what Nature
                intended him to be. All his actual badness and
                viciousness . is a result of evil institutions,
                and may be traced still further to the "
                first little chain " of evils, the original
                fatal error as Morelly and Holbach called it, the
                idea that man is bad. The institutions and the
                laws erected on this premise were calculated to
                thwart man and his legitimate aspirations. They
                acted as an irritant and made man evil, which the
                powers that be took for a further justification
                of their oppressive methods. Man is a product
                of education. Education in the widest sense of
                the word, including of course the laws, is
                capable of reconciling man with the universal
                moral order and objective truth. It can teach him
                to throw off the passions and urges which act
                against the harmonious pattern, and develop in
                him the passions useful to society. In a society
                from which the Church had been excluded and which
                treated social utility as the sole criterion of
                judgment, education like everything else was
                bound to be focused in the governmental system.
                It was a matter for the Government. Helvetius,
                Holbach, Mably, the Physiocrats and others, in
                the same way as Rousseau himself, believed that
                ultimately man was nothing but the product of the
                laws of the State, and that there was nothing
                that a government was incapable of doing in the
                art of forming man. How fascinated Helvetius was
                by the power and greatness of the founder of a
                monastic order, able as he was to deal with man
                in the raw, outside the maze of tradition and
                accumulated circumstances, and to lay down rules
                to shape man like clay. Rousseau's adored
                Legislator is nothing but the great Educator.  
                (b) SELF INTEREST 
                The problem of man's self-interest is the
                central point of the eighteenth-century theory.
                Prima facie, man's self-love is calculated to be
                the rock upon which any harmonious social pattern
                might founder. Eighteenth-century thinkers
                declared it however to be the most important
                asset for social co-operation. They hailed it as
                the most precious gift of Nature. Without the
                desire for happiness and pleasure, man would sink
                into sloth and indifference and, as Helvetius,
                Rousseau, Morelly, Mably, Holbach and others all
                agreed, would have never attained his real
                self-fulfillment, which can be achieved only in
                organized society and in the relationships
                maintained by it. Self-love is the only basis of
                morality, for it is the most real and most vital
                element in man and human relations. It therefore
                offers a simple and safe standard to judge how
                people would act and what could satisfy them. But
                the main value of the principle is in the fact
                that man's self-interest in the natural state,
                far from setting him irretrievably at variance
                with his fellow men and society, draws them
                together as nothing else, no transcendental
                commandments, could. Self-love, as Morelly
                defined it, is by nature indissolubly bound up
                with the instinct of benevolence, and thus plays
                in the sphere of social relations the same part
                as Newton's law of gravitation in the physical
                world. According to Helvetius and Holbach, nature
                has so arranged that man cannot be happy without
                the happiness of others, and without making
                others happy. Not only because he needs the sight
                of happiness in others to feel happy himself, but
                also because, owing to cosmic pragmatism, our
                courses and interests are so linked up in a
                higher unity that man working for his own welfare
                inevitably helps others and society. Holbach
                called the vicious man a bad calculator. Virtue
                is nothing but the wise choice of what is truly
                useful to himself and at the same time to others.
                Reason is the intellectual capacity for making
                the right choice, while liberty is the practical
                knowledge of what is conducive to happiness, and
                the ability to act on it. No sacrifice of
                self-interest is required. On the contrary, a
                legislator demanding it would, in the words of
                Mably, be insane. What the individual may be
                asked is to forgo immediate advantages for more
                solid and permanent gains in the future. He may
                properly be invited to lose his soul to win it
                back, to surrender some selfish interests to
                society so as to be able to increase the solid
                totality of good, embodied in the social good,
                from which his own particular interest inevitably
                flows. For ultimately, if group interests within
                society are eliminated, and replaced by a general
                interest, deduced from human nature, common to an
                equal degree to everyone, the general interest is
                nothing but one's individual interest writ large.
                Man's real interest is immanent in the general
                social good. Selfishness and vice do not pay.  
                 
                In words reminiscent of Plato, Holbach speaks of
                a harmony of the soul that constitutes happiness,
                and comes into existence when man is at peace
                with himself and his environment. The man torn by
                passions, tormented by cupidity, worn out by
                frustration, tossed about by heterogeneous urges,
                has his harmony disturbed and becomes miserable.
                In brief, even from the strictly utilitarian
                point of view, virtue is its own reward. The
                virtuous man, as our writers never tire of
                repeating, cannot fail to be happy. The happiest
                is the man who realizes that I his happiness lies
                in self-adjustment to the necessary order of
                things, that is to say, in the pursuit of
                happiness in harmony with others. All misery is
                the outcome of a vain attempt to kick against the
                natural order from which man can never depart
                without peril to himself All misery and all vices
                come, as Rousseau put it, from the preference man
                gives to his amour-propre over his amour de sol,
                legitimate and natural self-love. What is useful
                is virtuous and true. Not just in the sense of
                limited pragmatism that that is true which in a
                limited sphere produces results. It is so owing
                to what has been called here cosmic pragmatism.
                Things were meant to fit, and their
                appropriateness is demonstrated by results. Their
                appropriateness is also their truth, for the
                universe is simultaneously a system of truths and
                a wonderful machine designed to produce results.
                The pattern of social harmony cannot be left to
                work itself out by itself . The designs of nature
                to be realized require deliberate arrangements.
                The natural identity of interests must be
                reproduced by the artificial identification of
                interests. It is the task of the Legislator to
                bring-about social harmony, that is to say,
                reconcile the personal good with the general
                good. It is for the Legislator, as Helvetius put
                it, to discover means of placing men under the
                necessity of being virtuous. This can be achieved
                with the help of institutions, laws, education
                and a proper system of rewards and punishments.
                The Legislator, acting on man¹s instinct of
                self-love, is capable of forcing him to be just
                to others. He can direct man's passions in such a
                way that instead of being destructive they would
                come to bear good fruit. The object of the laws
                is to teach man his true interest, which is after
                all another name for virtue. This can be done if
                there is a clear and effective distribution of
                rewards and punishments. A proper system of
                education in the widest sense would fix firmly in
                the minds of men the association of virtue with
                reward, and of vice with punishment, these
                embracing of course also public approval and
                disapproval.  
                 
                " The whole art of this sublime architecture
                consists in making laws which are wise and
                learned enough to direct my self-love in such a
                way that I neglect, so to speak, my particular
                advantage, and to reward me liberally for the
                sacrifice,'' wrote Mably. It is a question of
                external arrangements and of education at the
                same time. The personal good may be made with the
                help of appropriate institutions and arrangements
                to flow back from the general good so that the
                citizen, having his legitimate needs satisfied,
                would have no incentive to be anti-social, He can
                be made fully conscious of this and made to
                behave accordingly. Helvetius and Holbach taught
                that the temporal interest alone if handled
                cleverly was sufficient to form virtuous men.
                Good laws alone make virtuous men. This being so,
                vice in society is not the outcome of the
                corruption of human nature, but the fault of the
                Legislator. This statement is not invalidated
                even if it is admitted that man as he is would
                naturally always prefer his personal to the
                general good. For man is only a raw element in
                regard to the edifice of social harmony. A
                legislation is possible under which none would be
                unhappy but fools and people maimed by nature,
                and none vicious but the ignorant and stupid.
                That such a society has not yet come into
                existence is due not to man, but to the failure
                of governments to form man with the help of
                education and proper laws. For the restoration of
                the natural order would be effected only as a
                result of a total change in man's actual nature.
                And so the natural identity of interests is
                completely over-shadowed by the postulate of
                their artificial identification. Until now
                education had been left to chance and made the
                prey of false maxims. It was now time to remember
                that all felicity was the outcome of education.
                " Men have in their own hands the instrument
                of their greatness and their felicity, and . . .
                to be happy and powerful nothing more is
                requisite than to perfect the science of
                education." Legislators, moralists and
                natural scientists should combine to form man on
                the basis of their teachings, the conclusions of
                which converge upon the same point. Governments
                have it in their power to rear genius, to raise
                or lower the standard of ability in a nation.
                This, as Helvetius and Holbach insist, has
                nothing to do with climate or geography. Since
                human thought is so important for man's
                disposition towards the general good and towards
                his fellow citizens, and the harmonious pattern
                in general, it is only natural and necessary that
                a government should take a deep interest in
                shaping the ideas of men and exercise a
                censorship of ideas.  
                (C) THE NATURAL ORDER, THE LEGISLATOR, AND THE
                INDIVIDUAL  
                These ideas on self-interest and the power of
                education have strong political and social
                implications. As justice only has meaning in
                reference to social utility, it is clear that a
                just action is one that is useful to the greater
                number. It could thus be said that morality
                consists in the interest of the greater number.
                The greater number embodies justice. " It is
                evident," says Helvetius, " that
                justice is in its own nature always armed with a
                power sufficient to suppress vice, and place men
                under necessity of being virtuous." Why have
                the few, representing a minority and therefore an
                I immoral interest, for so long dominated the
                greater number? Because of ignorance and
                misleading influences. The existing powers are
                interested in maintaining ignorance and in
                preventing the growth of genius and virtue. It is
                therefore clear that a reform of education could
                not take place without a change of political
                constitution.  
                The art of forming man, in other words
                education, depends ultimately on the form of
                government. Self-Love as applied to the political
                sphere means the love of power. Political wisdom
                consists not in thwarting this natural instinct,
                but in giving it an outlet. The satisfaction
                of this urge like the satisfaction of man's
                legitimate self-interest is conducive to virtue.(!)
                From this point of view democracy appears as the
                best system, as it satisfies the love of power of
                all or of most. The totalitarian potentialities
                of this philosophy are not quite obvious at first
                sight. But they are nevertheless grave. The very
                idea of a self-contained system from which all
                evil and unhappiness have been exorcised is
                totalitarian. The assumption that such a scheme
                of things is feasible and indeed inevitable is an
                invitation to a regime to proclaim that it
                embodies this perfection, to exact from its
                citizens recognition and submission and to brand
                opposition as vice or perversion. The greatest
                danger is in the fact that far from denying
                freedom and rights to man, far from demanding
                sacrifice and surrender, this system solemnly
                re-affirms liberty, man's self-interest and
                rights. It claims to have no other aims than
                their realization. Such a system is likely to
                become the more totalitarian, precisely because
                it grants everything in advance, because it
                accepts all liberal premises a priori. For it
                claims to be able by definition to satisfy them
                by a positive enactment as it were, not by
                leaving them alone and watching over them from
                the distance. 
                 
                When a regime is by definition regarded as
                realizing rights and freedoms, the citizen
                becomes deprived of any right to complain that he
                is being deprived of his rights and liberties.
                The earliest practical demonstration of this was
                given by Jacobinism. Thus in the case of Rousseau
                his sovereign can demand from the citizen the
                total alienation of all his rights, goods,
                powers, person and life, and yet claim that there
                is no real surrender. In the very idea of
                retaining certain rights and staking out a claim
                against the sovereign there is, according to
                Rousseau, an implication of being at variance
                with the general will. The proviso that the
                general will could not require or exact a greater
                surrender than is inherent in the relationship
                between it and the subject does not alter the
                case, since it is left to the sovereign to decide
                what must be surrendered and what must not.
                Rousseau's sovereign, like the natural order, can
                by definition do nothing except secure man's
                freedom. It can have no reason or cause to hurt
                the citizen. For it to do so would be as
                impossible as it would be for something in the
                world of things to happen without a cause. 
                 
                There is no need to insist that neither
                Helvetius, Holbach nor any one of their school
                envisaged brute force and undisguised coercion as
                instruments for the realization of the natural
                system. Nothing could have been further from
                their minds. Locke's three liberties figure
                prominently in all their social catechisms. They
                could not conceive any clash between the natural
                social pattern and the liberties, the real
                liberties, of man. The greater the freedom, the
                nearer, they believed, was the realization of the
                natural order. In the natural system there would
                simply be no need to restrict free expression.
                Opposition to the natural order would be
                unthinkable, except from fools or perverted
                individuals. The Physiocrats, for instance, were
                second to none in their insistence on a natural
                order of society " simple, constant,
                invariable and susceptible of being demonstrated
                by evidence". Mercier de la Riviere preached
                " despotism of evidence " in human
                affairs. The absolute monarch was the embodiment
                of the " force naturelle et irresistible de
                l'evidence ", which rules out any arbitrary
                action on the part of the administration. The
                Physiocrats insisted at the same time on the
                freedom of the press and the " full
                enjoyment" of natural rights by the
                individual. A government conducted on the basis
                of scientific evidence could only encourage a
                free press and individual freedom !
                Eighteenth-century believers in a natural system
                failed to perceive that once a positive pattern
                is laid down, the liberties which are supposed
                to be attached to this pattern become restricted
                within its framework, and lose their validity and
                meaning outside it. The area outside the
                framework becomes mere chaos, to which the idea
                of liberty simply does not apply, and so it is
                possible to go on reaffirming liberty while
                denying it. Robespierre was only the first of the
                European revolutionaries who, having been an
                extreme defender of the freedom of the press
                under the old dispensation, turned into the
                bitterest persecutor of the opposition press once
                he came into power. For, to quote the famous
                sophism launched during the later period of the
                Revolution against the freedom of the press, the
                very demand for a free press when the Revolution
                is triumphant is counter-revolutionary. It
                implies freedom to fight the Revolution, for in
                order to support the Revolution there is no need
                for special permission. And there can be no
                freedom to fight the Revolution. On closer
                examination the idea of the natural order reaches
                the antithesis of its original individualism.
                Although prima facie the individual is the
                beginning and the end of everything, in fact the
                Legislator is decisive. He is called upon to
                shape man in accordance to a definite image. The
                aim is not to enable men as they are to express
                themselves as freely and as fully as possible, to
                assert their uniqueness. It is to create the
                right objective conditions and to educate men so
                that they would fit into the pattern of the
                virtuous society.  
                Chapter Three TOTALITARIAN DEMOCRACY
                (ROUSSEAU)  
                (a) THE PSYCHOLOGICAL BACKGROUND
                ROUSSEAU 
                Rousseau often uses the words nature and the
                natural order in the same sense as his
                contemporaries to indicate the logical structure
                of the universe. He also uses nature, however, to
                describe the elemental as opposed to the effort
                and achievement of the spirit in overcoming and
                subduing the elemental. The historical state of
                nature before organized society was the reign of
                the elemental. The inauguration of the social
                state marked the triumph of the spirit. It must
                be repeated that to the materialists the natural
                order is, so to speak, a ready-made machine to be
                discovered and set to work. To Rousseau, on the
                other hand, it is the State, when it has
                fulfilled its purpose. It is a categorical
                imperative. The materialists reached the problem
                of the individual versus the social order only
                late in their argument. Even then, supremely
                confident of the possibility of mutual
                adjustment, they failed to recognize the
                existence of the problem of coercion. To
                Rousseau the problem exists from the beginning.
                It is indeed the fundamental problem to him. A
                motherless vagabond starved of warmth and
                affection, having his dream of intimacy
                constantly frustrated by human callousness, real
                or imaginary, Rousseau could never decide what he
                wanted, to release human nature or to moralize it
                by breaking it; to be alone or a part of human
                company. He could never make up his mind whether
                man was made better or worse, happier or more
                miserable, by people.  
                 
                Rousseau was one of the most ill-adjusted and
                egocentric natures who have left a record of
                their predicament. He was a bundle of
                contradictions, a recluse and anarchist, yearning
                to return to nature, given to reverie, in revolt
                against all social conventions, sentimental and
                lacrimose, abjectly self-conscious and at odds
                with his environment, on the one hand; and the
                admirer of Sparta and Rome, the preacher of
                discipline and the submergence of the individual
                in the collective entity, on the other. The
                secret of this dual personality was that the
                disciplinarian was the envious dream of the
                tormented paranoiac. The Social Contract was the
                sublimation of the Discourse on the Origins of
                Inequality. Rousseau speaks of his own
                predicament, when describing it ; and elsewhere
                the unhappiness of man, who, after he left the
                state of nature, fell prey to the conflict
                between impulse and the duties of civilized
                society; always " wavering between his
                inclinations and his duties ", neither quite
                man nor quite citizen, " no good to himself,
                nor to others ", because never in accord
                with himself The only salvation from this agony,
                if a return to the untroubled state of nature was
                impossible, was either a complete self
                abandonment to the elemental impulses or to
                " denature (de'naturer) man"
                altogether. It was in the latter case necessary
                to substitute a relative for an absolute
                existence, social consciousness for
                self-consciousness. Man must be made to regard
                himself not as a " unite numerique, l'entier
                absolu, qui n'a de rapport qu'a lui-meme ",
                but as a " unite fonctionnaire qui tient au
                denominateur et dont la valeur est dans son
                rapport aver l'entier, qui est le 'corps social
                ". A fixed rigid and universal pattern of
                feeling and behavior was to be imposed In order
                to create man of one piece, without
                contradictions, without centrifugal and
                anti-social urges.  
                 
                The task was to create citizens who would will
                only what the general will does, and thus be
                free, instead of every man being an entity in
                himself, torn by egotistic tensions and thus
                enslaved. Rousseau, the teacher of romantic
                spontaneity of feeling, was obsessed with the
                idea of man's cupidity as the root cause of moral
                degeneration and social evil. Hence his
                apotheosis of Spartan ascetic virtue and his
                condemnation of civilization in so far as
                civilization is the expression of the urge to
                conquer, the desire to shine and the release of
                human vitality, without reference to morality. He
                had that intense awareness of the reality of
                human rivalry peculiar to people who have
                experienced it in their souls. Either out of a
                sense of guilt or out of weariness, they long to
                be delivered from the need for external
                recognition and the challenge of rivalry. Three
                other representatives of the totalitarian
                Messianic temperament to be analyzed in these
                pages show a similar paranoiac streak. They are
                Robespierre, Saint-Just and Babeuf. In recent
                times we have had examples of the strange
                combination of psychological ill-adjustment and
                totalitarian ideology. In some cases, salvation
                from the impossibility of finding a balanced
                relationship with fellow-men is sought in the
                lonely superiority of dictatorial leadership. The
                leader identifies himself with the absolute
                doctrine, and the refusal of others to submit
                comes to be regarded not as a normal difference
                of opinion, but as a crime. It is characteristic
                of the paranoiac leader that when thwarted he is
                quickly thrown off his precarious balance and
                falls victim to an orgy of self-pity, persecution
                mania and the suicidal urge. Leadership is the
                salvation of the few, but to many even mere
                membership of a totalitarian movement and
                submission to the exclusive doctrine may offer a
                release from ill-adjusted egotism. Periods of
                great stress, of mass psychosis, and intense
                struggle call forth marginal qualities which
                otherwise may have remained dormant, and bring to
                the top men of a peculiar neurotic mentality.  
                (b) THE GENERAL VERSUS THE INDIVIDUAL
                 
                It was of vital importance to Rousseau to save
                the ideal of liberty, while insisting on
                discipline. He was very proud and had a keen
                sense of the heroic. Rousseau's thinking is thus
                dominated by a highly fruitful but dangerous
                ambiguity. On the one hand, the individual is
                said to obey nothing but his own will; on the
                other, he is urged to conform to some objective
                criterion. The contradiction is resolved by the
                claim that this external criterion is his better,
                higher, or real self, man's inner voice, as
                Rousseau calls it. Hence, even if constrained to
                obey the external standard, man cannot complain
                of being coerced, for in fact he is merely being
                made to obey his own true self. He is thus still
                free; indeed - freer than before. For freedom is
                the triumph of the spirit over natural, elemental
                instinct. It is the acceptance of moral
                obligation and the disciplining of irrational and
                selfish urges by reason and duty. The acceptance
                of the obligations laid down in the Social
                Contract marks the birth of man's personality and
                his initiation into freedom. Every exercise of
                the general will constitutes a reaffirmation of
                man's freedom. The problem of the general will
                may be considered from two points of view, that
                of individual ethics and that of political
                legitimacy. 
                 
                Diderot in his articles in the Encyclopedia
                on the Legislateur and Droit naturel was a
                forerunner of Rousseau in so far as personal
                ethics are concerned. He conceived the problem in
                the same way as Rousseau: as the dilemma of
                reconciling freedom with an external absolute
                standard. It seemed to Diderot inadmissible that
                the individual, as he is, should be the final
                judge of what is just and unjust, right and
                wrong. The particular will of the individual is
                always suspect. The general will is the sole
                judge. One must always address oneself for
                judgment to the general good and the general
                will. One who disagrees with the general will
                renounces his humanity and classifies himself as
                " denature". The general will is to
                enlighten man " to what extent he should be
                man, citizen, subject, father or child ",
                " et lui convient de vivre on de
                mourir". The general will shall fix the
                nature and limits of all our duties. Like
                Rousseau, Diderot is anxious to make the
                reservation in regard to man's natural and most
                sacred right to all that is not contested by the
                " species as a whole". He nevertheless
                hastens, again like Rousseau, to add that the
                general will shall guide us on the nature of our
                ideas and desires. Whatever we think and desire
                will be good, great and sublime, if it is in
                keeping with the general interest. Conformity to
                it alone qualifies us for membership of our
                species: " ne la perdez donc jamais de vue,
                sans quoi vous verrez les notions de la bonte, de
                la justice, de l'humanite, de la vertu, chanceler
                dans votre entendement".  
                 
                Diderot gives two definitions of the general
                will. He declares it first to be contained in the
                principles of the written law of all civilized
                nations, in the social actions of the savage
                peoples, in the conventions of the enemies of
                mankind among themselves and even in the
                instinctive indignation of injured animals. He
                then calls the general will " dans chaque
                individu un acte pur de l'entendement qui
                raisonne d'arts le silence des passions sur ce
                que l'homme peut exiger de son semblable et sur
                ce que son semblable est en droll d'exiger de lui
                ". This is also Rousseau's definition of the
                general will in the first version of the Social
                Contract. Ultimately the general will is to
                Rousseau something like a mathematical truth or a
                Platonic idea. It has an objective existence of
                its own, whether perceived or not. It has
                nevertheless to be discovered by the human mind.
                But having discovered it' the human mind simply
                cannot honestly refuse to accept it. In this way
                the general will is at the same time outside us
                and within us. He is not invited to express his
                personal preferences. He is not asked for his
                approval. He is asked whether the given proposal
                is or is not in conformity with the general will.
                " If my particular opinion had carried the
                day, I should have achieved the opposite of what
                was my will; and it is in that case that I should
                not have been free." For freedom is the
                capacity of ridding oneself of considerations,
                interests, preferences and prejudices, whether
                personal or collective, which obscure the
                objectively true and good, which, if I am true to
                my true nature, I am bound to will. What applies
                to the individual applies equally to the people.
                Man and people have to be brought to choose
                freedom, and if necessary to be forced to be
                free.  
                 
                The general will becomes ultimately a question of
                enlightenment and morality. Although it should be
                the achievement of the general will to create
                harmony and unanimity, the whole aim of political
                life is really to educate and prepare men to will
                the general will without any sense of constraint.
                Human egotism must be rooted out, and human
                nature changed. " Each individual, who is by
                himself a complete and solitary whole, would have
                to be transformed into part of a greater whole
                from which he receives his life and being."
                Individualism will have to give place to
                collectivism, egoism to virtue, which is the
                conformity of the personal, to the general will.
                The Legislator " must, in a word, take away
                from man his resources and give him instead new
                ones alien to him, and incapable of being made
                use of without the help of other men. The more
                completely these natural resources are
                annihilated, the greater and the more lasting are
                those which he acquires, and the more stable and
                perfect the new institutions, so that if each
                citizen is nothing and can do nothing without the
                rest; and the resources acquired by the whole are
                equal or superior to the aggregate of the
                resources of all Individuals, it may be said that
                legislation is at the highest possible point of
                perfection." As in the case of the
                materialists, it is not the self-expression of
                the individual, the deployment of his particular
                faculties and the realization of his own and
                unique mode of existence, that is the final aim,
                but the loss of the individual in the collective
                entity by taking on its color and principle of
                existence. The aim is to train men to " bear
                with docility the yoke of public happiness
                ", in fact to create a new type of man, a
                purely political creature, without any particular
                private or social loyalties, any partial
                interests, as Rousseau would call them.  
                 
                (c) THE GENERAL WILL, POPULAR
                SOVEREIGNTY, AND DICTATORSHIP Rousseau's
                sovereign is the externalized general will, and,
                as has been said before, stands for essentially
                the same as the natural harmonious order. In
                marrying this concept with the principle of
                popular sovereignty, and popular self-expression,
                Rousseau gave rise to totalitarian democracy. The
                mere introduction of this latter element, coupled
                with the fire of Rousseau's style, lifted the
                eighteenth-century postulate from the plane of
                intellectual speculation into that of a great
                collective experience. It marked the birth of the
                modern secular religion, not merely as a system
                of ideas, but as a passionate faith. Rousseau's
                synthesis is in itself the formulation of the
                paradox of freedom in totalitarian democracy in
                terms which reveal the dilemma in the most
                striking form, namely, in those of will. There is
                such a thing as an objective general will,
                whether willed or not willed by anybody. To
                become a reality it must be willed by the people.
                If the people does not will it, it must be made
                to will it, for the general will is latent in the
                people's will. Democratic ideas and rationalist
                premises are Rousseau's means of resolving the
                dilemma. According to him the general will would
                be discerned only if the whole people, and not a
                part of it or a representative body, was to make
                the effort.. The second condition is that
                individual men as purely political atoms, and not
                groups, parties or interests, should be called
                upon to will. Both conditions are based upon the
                premise that there is such a thing as a common
                substance of citizenship, of which all partake,
                once everyone is able to divest himself of his
                partial interests and group loyalties. In the
                same way men as rational beings may arrive at the
                same conclusions, once they rid themselves of
                their particular passions and interests and cease
                to depend on " imaginary " standards
                which obscure their judgment. Only when all are
                acting together as an assembled people, does
                man's nature as citizen come into active
                existence. It would not, if only a part of the
                nation were assembled to will the general will.
                They would express a partial will. Moreover, even
                the fact that all have willed something does not
                yet make it the expression of the general will,
                if the right disposition on the part of those who
                will it was not there. A will does not become
                general because it is willed by all, only when it
                is willed in conformity to the objective will.
                Exercise of sovereignty is not conceived here as
                the interplay of interests, the balancing of
                views, all equally deserving a hearing, the
                weighing of various interests. It connotes the
                endorsement of a truth, self-identification on
                the part of those who exercise sovereignty with
                some general interest which is presumed to be the
                fountain of all identical individual interests.
                Political parties are not considered as vehicles
                of the various currents of opinion, but
                representatives of partial interests, at variance
                with the general interest, which is regarded as
                almost tangible. it is of great importance to
                realize that what is to-day considered as an
                essential concomitant of democracy, namely,
                diversity of views and interests, was far from
                being regarded as essential by the
                eighteenth-century fathers of democracy. Their
                original postulates were unity and unanimity.  
                 
                The affirmation of the principle of diversity
                came later, when the totalitarian implications of
                the principle of homogeneity had been
                demonstrated in Jacobin dictatorship. This
                expectation of unanimity was only natural in an
                age which, starting with the idea of the natural
                order, declared war on privileges and
                inequalities. The very eighteenth-century concept
                of the nation as opposed to estates implied a
                homogeneous entity. Naive and inexperienced in
                the working of democracy, the theorists on the
                eve of the Revolution were unable to regard the
                strains and stresses, the conflicts and struggles
                of a parliamentary democratic regime as ordinary
                things, which need not frighten anybody with the
                spectre of immediate ruin and confusion. Even so
                moderate and level-headed a thinker as Holbach
                was appalled by the " terrible"
                cleavages in English society. He considered
                England the most miserable country of all,
                ostensibly free, but in fact more unhappy than
                any of the Oriental despot-ridden kingdoms. Had
                not England been brought to the verge of ruin by
                the struggle of factions and contradictory
                interests ? Was not her system a hotchpotch of
                irrational habits, obsolete customs, incongruous
                laws, with no system, and no guiding principle ?  
                 
                The physiocrat Letronne declared that " the
                situation of France is infinitely better than
                that of England; for here reforms, changing the
                whole state of the country, can be accomplished
                in a moment, whereas in England such reforms can
                always be blocked by the party system", It
                is worth while devoting a few words to the
                Physiocrats at this juncture, for their thinking
                reveals a striking similarity to totalitarian
                democratic categories, in spite of the
                differences of outlook. The Physiocrats offer an
                astonishing synthesis of economic liberalism and
                political absolutism, both equally based upon the
                most emphatic postulate of natural harmony.
                Although they preached that in the economic
                sphere the free play of individual economic
                interests and pursuits would inevitably result in
                harmony, they were intensely aware of opposing,
                conflicting and unequal interests, where politics
                were concerned. In their view these tensions were
                the greatest obstacle to social harmony.
                Parliamentary institutions, the separation and
                balance of powers, were thus impossible as roads
                to social harmony. The various interests would be
                judges in their own cause. The clashes among them
                would paralyze the State. The Physiocrats thus
                rejected the balance of powers, claiming that if
                one of the powers is stronger, then there is no
                real balance. If they were of exactly the same
                strength, but pulled in different directions, the
                result would be total inaction. The object of
                legislation is not to achieve a balance and a
                compromise, but to act on strict evidence, which
                according to the Physiocrats was a real thing,
                having as it were nothing to do with, and lifted
                above, all partial interests. The authority
                acting on this evidence must accordingly be
                " autorite souveraine, unique, superieure a
                tous individus . . . interets particuliers":
                "le chef unique", " qui soit le
                centre commun darts lequel tous les interets des
                differents ordres de citoyens viennent se reunir
                sans se confondre ". The Physiocrats had so
                great a faith in the power of evidence to effect
                rational conduct that they refused to consider
                the possibility that the absolute monarch might
                abuse his authority. They believed in the
                absolute monarch acting on strict evidence, and
                in the isolated individual. These two factors
                represented the general interest, while the
                intermediate partial interests falsified the
                evidence ", and led man astray on to selfish
                paths. " There will be no more estates
                (orders) armed with privileges in a nation, only
                individuals fully enjoying their natural
                rights."  
                 
                Rousseau puts the people in place of the
                Physiocratic enlightened despot. He too considers
                partial interests the greatest enemy of social
                harmony. Just as in the case of the rationalist
                utilitarian the individual becomes here the
                vehicle of uniformity. It could be said without
                any exaggeration that this attitude points
                towards the idea of a classless society. It is
                conditioned by a vague expectation that somewhere
                at the end of the road and after an ever more
                intensive elimination of differences and
                inequalities there will be unanimity. Not that
                this unanimity need be enforced of itself. The
                more extreme the forms of popular sovereignty,
                the more democratic the procedure, the surer one
                may be of unanimity. Thus Morelly thought that
                real democracy was a regime where the citizens
                would unanimously vote to obey nothing but
                nature. The leader of the British Jacobins, Horne
                Tooke, standing trial in 1794, defined his aim as
                a regime with annual parliaments, based on
                universal suffrage, with the exclusion of
                parties, and voting unanimously. Like the
                Physiocrats Rousseau rejects any attempt to
                divide sovereignty. He brands it as the trick of
                a juggler playing with the severed limbs of an
                organism. For if there is only one will,
                sovereignty cannot be divided. Only that in place
                of the Physiocratic absolute monarch Rousseau
                puts the people. It is the people as a whole that
                should exercise the sovereign power, and not a
                representative body. An elected assembly is
                calculated to develop a vested interest like any
                other corporation. A people buys itself a master
                once it hands over sovereignty to a parliamentary
                representative body.  
                 
                Now, at the very foundation of the principle of
                direct and indivisible democracy, and the
                expectation of unanimity, there is the
                implication of dictatorship, as the history of
                many a referendum has shown. If a constant appeal
                to the people as a whole, not just to a small
                representative body, is kept up, and at the same
                time unanimity is postulated, there is no escape
                from dictatorship. This was implied in Rousseau's
                emphasis on the all-important point that the
                leaders must put only questions of a general
                nature to the people, and, moreover, must know
                how to put the right question. The question must
                have so obvious an answer that a different sort
                of answer would appear plain treason or
                perversion. If unanimity is what is desired, it
                must be engineered through intimidation, election
                tricks, or the organization of the spontaneous
                popular expression through the activists busying
                themselves with petitions, public demonstrations,
                and a violent campaign of denunciation. This was
                what the Jacobins and the organizers of people's
                petitions, revolutionary journe'es, and other
                forms of direct expression of the people's will
                read into Rousseau. Rousseau demonstrates clearly
                the close relation between popular sovereignty
                taken to the extreme, and totalitarianism.  
                 
                The paradox calls for analysis. It is commonly
                held that dictatorship comes into existence and
                is maintained by the indifference of the people
                and the lack of democratic vigilance. There is
                nothing more on Rousseau than the active and
                ceaseless participation of the people and of
                every citizen in the affairs of the State. The
                State is near ruin, says Rousseau, when the
                citizen is too indifferent to attend a public
                meeting. Saturated with antiquity, Rousseau
                intuitively experiences the thrill of the people
                assembled to legislate and shape the common weal.
                The Republic is in a continuous state of being
                born. In the pre-democratic age Rousseau could
                not realize that the originally deliberate
                creation of men could become transformed into a
                Leviathan, which might crush its own makers. He
                was unaware that total and highly emotional
                absorption in the collective political endeavour
                is calculated to kill all privacy, that the
                excitement of the assembled crowd may exercise a
                most tyrannical pressure, and that the extension
                of the scope of politics to all spheres of human
                interest and endeavour, without leaving any room
                for the process of casual and empirical activity,
                was the shortest way to totalitarianism.  
                 
                Liberty is safer in countries where politics are
                not considered all-important and where there are
                numerous levels of non-political private and
                collective activity, although not so much direct
                popular democracy, than in countries where
                politics take everything in their stride, and the
                people sit in permanent assembly.  
                 
                In the latter the truth really is that, although
                all seem to be engaged in shaping the national
                will, and are doing it with a sense of elation
                and fulfillment, they are in fact accepting and
                endorsing something which is presented to them as
                a sole truth, while believing that it is their
                free choice. This is actually implied in
                Rousseau's image of the people willing the
                general will. The collective sense of elation is
                subject to emotional weariness. It soon gives way
                to apathetic and mechanical behavior. Rousseau is
                most reluctant to recognize the will of the
                majority, or even the will of all, as the general
                will. Neither does he give any indication by what
                signs the general will could be recognized. Its
                being willed by the people does not make the
                thing willed the expression of the general will.
                "The blind multitude does not know what
                it wants, and what is its real interest.
                " Left to themselves, the People always
                desire the good, but, left to themselves, they
                will always know where that good lies. "The
                general will is always right, but the judgment
                guiding it is not always well informed. It must
                be made to see things as they are, sometimes as
                they ought to appear to them."  
                (d) THE GENERAL WILL AS PURPOSE
                 
                The general will assumes thus the character of a
                purpose and as such lends itself to definition in
                terms of 'social-political ideology' a
                pre-ordained goal, towards which we are
                irresistibly driven; a solely true aim, which we
                will, or are bound to will, although we may not
                will it yet, because of our backwardness,
                prejudices, selfishness or ignorance. In this
                case the idea of a people becomes naturally
                restricted to those who identify themselves with
                the general will and the general interest. Those
                outside are not really of the nation. They are
                aliens. This conception of the nation (or people)
                was soon to become a powerful political argument.
                Thus Sieyes claimed that the third estate alone
                constituted the nation. The Jacobins restricted
                the term still further, to the sans-culottes. To
                Babeuf the proletariat alone was the nation, and
                to Buonarroti only those who had been formally
                admitted to the National Community. The very idea
                of an assumed preordained will, which has not yet
                become the actual will of the nation; the view
                that the nation is still therefore in its
                infancy, a " young nation ", in the
                nomenclature of the Social Contract, gives those
                who claim to know and to represent the real and
                ultimate will of the nation - the party of the
                vanguard - a blank cheque to act on behalf of the
                people, without reference to the people's actual
                will. And this, as we hope later on to show it
                has, may express itself in two forms or rather
                two stages: one-the act of revolution; and the
                other - the effort at enthroning the general
                will. Those who feel themselves to be the real
                people rise against the system and the men in
                power, who are not of the people. Moreover, the
                very act of their insurrection, e.g. the
                establishment of a Revolutionary (or
                Insurrectionary) Committee, abolishes ipso
                facto not only the parliamentary
                representative body, which is in any case,
                according to Rousseau, a standing attempt on the
                sovereignty of the people, but indeed all
                existing laws and institutions. For " the
                moment the people is legitimately assembled as a
                sovereign body, the jurisdiction of the
                government wholly lapses, the executive power is
                suspended, and the person of the meanest citizen
                is as sacred and inviolable as that of the first
                magistrate; for in the presence of the person
                represented, representatives no longer exist ".
                The real people, or rather their leadership, once
                triumphant in their insurrection, become
                Rousseau's Legislator, who surveys clearly the
                whole panorama, without being swayed by partial
                interests and passions, and shapes the "
                young nation " with the help of laws derived
                from his superior wisdom. He prepares it to will
                the general will. First comes the elimination of
                men and influences not of the people and not
                identified with the general will embodied in the
                newly established Social Contract of the
                Revolution; then the re-education of the young
                nation to will the general will. The task of the
                Legislator is to create a new type of man, with a
                new mentality, new values, a new type of
                sensitiveness, free from old instincts,
                prejudices and bad habits. It is not enough to
                change the machinery of government, or even
                reshuffle the classes. You have to change human
                nature, or, in the terminology of the eighteenth
                century, to make man virtuous. Rousseau
                represents the most articulate form of the esprit
                re'volutionnaire in each of its facets. In the
                Discourse on Inequality he expresses the burning
                sense of a society that has gone astray. In the
                Social Contract he postulates an exclusively
                legitimate social system as a challenge to human
                greatness.  
                Chapter Four PROPERTY (MORELLY AND
                MABLY)  
                (a) PREMISES AND CONCLUSIONS-THE
                DISCREPANCY  
                The idea of the natural social pattern as
                analyzed in the foregoing pages must appear
                unsatisfactory. It is an abstract- postulate, a
                shell without contents; nothing but a form. The
                social and economic concreteness, which alone
                could give it a substance, has been missing from
                the analysis. There has been much controversy on
                the amount of socialism in eighteenth-century
                thought. Some have found fully fledged socialism
                in it, others not a great deal of socialism, or
                no hint of socialism at all. The truly remarkable
                feature of eighteenth-century thinking is not the
                presence or absence of socialism, but the
                discrepancy between the boldness of the premises
                and the timidity of the practical conclusions,
                where the problem of property was concerned. The
                Marxist historian may well feel justified in
                pointing out that this discrepancy was due to the
                bourgeois background of the writers. They
                appealed to a sole principle of social existence,
                and to the equality inherent in natural rights,
                against the privileges of the feudal classes.
                They beat a retreat, when this political and
                philosophical postulate proved to carry with it a
                threat to property. When speaking of Man, it did
                not occur to some of our thinkers that the "
                canaille " was included in the term. Some
                even emphatically rejected the idea. Only the
                bourgeois was Man. Those beneath him were too
                ignorant, too brutalized, had too little share in
                maintaining society, to be counted at all. And
                yet, the socialist dynamism in the idea of the
                natural] system can hardly be denied. The very
                idea of a natural, rational order carried with it
                the implication of an orderly social pattern,
                unless it be held, as the Physiocrats did hold,
                that free economics are the very essence of the
                natural order, since they are bound in the end to
                result in perfect harmony. In the idea of the
                rights of Man, in the conception of the
                individual Man as the first and last sole element
                of the social edifice, there was inherent the
                implication that all existing forms and interests
                may and should be upset and entirely reshaped, so
                as to give Man his due.  
                 
                On these principles property could not be
                regarded as a sacred natural right to be taken
                for granted. Everything could be remodeled at any
                time. The argument was not, as it used to be,
                that the poor and unfortunate Citizen has a right
                to expect succor from the paternal royal
                Government, and in order to bring it the
                Government may override any interests. Man in the
                natural order does not ask for charity, he is the
                focus of the whole social and economic system.
                The egalitarian idea condemned unequal classes
                and privileges as an evil that came into
                existence in contradiction to the teachings of
                Nature and the needs of Man. Some writers went so
                far as to brand the existing State and all its
                legislation as a weapon of exploitation and a
                ruse of the haves to hold down the have-nots.
                Furthermore, if virtue was conformity to the
                natural pattern, its greatest enemy was clearly
                the spirit of selfish avarice engendered by
                private property. Not only avowed Communists like
                Morelly and Mably, but also Rousseau, Diderot and
                Helvetius were agreed that " all these
                evils are the first effect of property and of the
                array of evils inseparable from the inequality to
                which it gave birth". Diderot
                contrasted the " esprit de propriete "
                with the " esprit de communaute ". He
                admonished the Legislator to combat the former
                and to foster the latter, if his aim were to make
                man's personal will identical with the general
                will. Rousseau's eloquent passage on the first
                man who enclosed a plot of land with a fence,
                deceived his neighbors into the belief in the
                legality of his act, and thus became the author
                of all the wars, rivalries, social evils and
                demoralization in the world, is not more radical
                than Morelly's and Mably's obsessive insistence
                that property is the root cause of all that has
                gone wrong in lustory. Rousseau's condemnation of
                the laws as an instrument of the rich to make the
                poor accept exploitation and misery is a
                counterpart of Helvetius's statement that " the
                excessive luxury, which almost everywhere
                accompanies despotism, presupposes a nation
                already divided into oppressors and oppressed,
                into thieves and those robbed. But if the thieves
                form only a very small number, why do not they
                succumb"-Helvetius asks-" to
                the efforts of the greatest number ? To what do
                they owe their success ? To the impossibility to
                make common causes (' se donner le mot ') in
                which the robbed ones find themselves."
                 
                 
                Helvetius was on common ground with most of his
                contemporaries, when he claimed that only a
                regime of State ownership, with money banished,
                offered a possibility of a legislation, stable
                and unalterable, calculated to preserve general
                happiness. He added his own utilitarian gloss. If
                it be true that man is motivated by self interest
                alone, he will in a country of powerful private
                interests be naturally attracted to serve those
                interests, instead of the national interests.
                Where the nation is the sole distributor of
                rewards, a person would have no need to serve any
                other interest than the national. In Rousseauist
                theory " the State by the reason of the
                Social Contract is the master of all its members'
                goods", since every citizen on entering the
                Social Contract has surrendered all his property
                to the State. He received it back to hold it as
                trustee of the Commonwealth, but his rights and
                powers are always subordinated to the overriding
                claim of the community. Rousseau would actually
                have wished to see all property concentrated in
                the hands of the State, and no individual
                admitted to any share of the common stock "
                save in proportion to his services ".
                Rousseau would have arranged that with the demise
                of the owner all his property should escheat to
                the State. He proposes in the Projet de
                Constitution pour le Corse the establishment of a
                large public domain. The State would alienate
                holdings to private citizens for a number of
                years on a trust. Government land would be i
                cultivated by a system of corve'es. All these
                ideas, however, were contradicted by the very
                writers who put them forward. Rousseau, Helvetius
                and Mably concurred that private property had
                become the cement of the social order, and the
                foundation stone of the Social Contract.
                Helvetius called private property " le droll
                le plus sacre ....dieu moral des empires".
                The inconsistency is the most flagrant in the
                case of Mably, whose manner of wrestling with it
                is, in spite of his extremism, is representative
                of the school as a whole.  
                (b) MORELLY, THE COMMUNIST. 
                The only consistent Communist among the
                eighteenth-century thinkers was Morelly.
                According to him, avarice, " cette pests
                universelle . . . cette fievre lente ",
                would never have come into being, if there had
                been no private property. All trouble in the
                world is born either of cupidity or of
                insecurity. If all goods were in common, and
                nobody had anything in particular, there would be
                no irritant for cupidity, and no fear of
                insecurity. All would naturally have worked for
                the common good, obeying their natural l desire
                for personal happiness, and inevitably
                contributing to the happiness of others. " Otez
                la propriete aveugle et l'impitoyable interet qui
                l'accompagne . . . plus de passions furieuses,
                plus d'actions feroces, plus de notions, plus
                d'idees de mal moral." Every moral,
                social and political evil is due to property, and
                no remedy short of the abolition of private
                property was possible. It is no use blaming
                accident or fate for the troubled conditions of
                states and empires. In the state of nature, where
                there is no private property, everything works
                with the regularity and precision of a clock.
                Morelly regards Communism as a practical
                proposition.  
                 
                This gives a peculiar complexion to his approach
                to the question of compulsion to induce man to
                conform to the general good. He recognizes that a
                transitional regime of " some severity
                " may be necessary to restore the natural
                Communist order. There is, however, no violence
                involved, he claims, in an attempt to bring man
                back to nature, which means to his true nature.
                The argument that human nature, as it has come to
                be under the influence of civilization and evil
                circumstances, cannot be changed, is false. This
                deformed, distorted nature of man is not his real
                nature. Nature, like truth, is constant and
                invariable. It does not alter because man has
                turned his back on it. The truth is that Morelly
                confuses liberty with security. Liberty,
                furthermore, is achieved according to him not in
                privacy or nonconformity, but in co-operation and
                in fitting into the collective whole so that the
                machine as a whole functions smoothly. The author
                of Code de la Nature firmly upholds the creed of
                Theodicy. Providence could not have delivered
                humanity to eternal chaos and hazard. There must
                be a conclusion after a long period of trial and
                error. This Messianic conclusion will be the
                Communist state of nature. Morelly is one of the
                very few Utopian Communists who were not
                ascetics. In a striking passage he rebuffed
                Rousseau, without mentioning him by name, for his
                condemnation of the arts and civilization as
                producing immorality. He called Rousseau a
                cynical sophist. The arts have ennobled our
                existence. If they had also contributed to our
                deterioration, this was due solely to their
                association with the " principle
                venimeux de toute corruption morale, qui infecte
                tout ce qu'il touche". 
                 
                Morelly's Communist vision of the perfect society
                presupposes spiritual totalitarianism, in
                addition to perfect planning. The system of
                production and consumption would be based on
                public stores to which all produce would be
                brought, and from which it would be distributed
                according to needs. There would be an overall
                plan. Every city would fix the number of those
                who should take up a particular branch of science
                or art. No other moral philosophy would be taught
                than that which forms the basis of the laws. This
                social philosophy will have as its foundations
                the I utility and wisdom of the laws, the "
                sweetness of the bonds of blood and
                friendship", the services and the mutual
                obligations) which the citizens owe to each
                other, the love and usefulness of labor, and the
                rules of good order and concord. " Toute
                metaphysique se reduira a ce qui a ete
                precedamment dit de la Divinite.''
                Speculative and experimental sciences would be
                free, but moral philosophy " retranche
                ". " There will be one kind of public
                code of all sciences, to which nothing will ever
                be added in what concerns! metaphysics and ethics
                beyond the limits prescribed by the laws, added
                will be only physical, mathematical and
                mechanical discoveries confirmed by experience
                and reason." Laws would be engraved on
                obelisks, pyramids and public squares. They would
                be followed literally, without the slightest
                alteration being permitted. 
                 
                Mably worked on the same premises and arrived at
                the same Communist conclusions as Morelly. But
                only in theory. While Morelly was a convinced
                optimist, Mably was a man of a morose pessimistic
                nature. His thinking was hampered and his
                position made most difficult by the hard core of
                his Catholicism. The juxtaposition of Catholicism
                and eighteenth-century categories of thought make
                Mably a singularly interesting case. His whole
                attitude was determined by a secularized idea of
                the fall of man and original sin. Hence his
                fundamental distinction between the ideally and
                solely true and just, and the half-truths, the
                semi justice and the palliatives of the world in
                which, for our sins, we are destined to live.
                Like a medieval moralist he wrote: " si
                notre avarice, notre vanite et notre ambition
                vent des obstacles insurmontables a un Lien
                parfait, subissons sans murmurer la peine que
                nous Britons." Mably was a Messianic
                type gone sour. If the element of original sin is
                left out, Mably easily qualifies as a prophet of
                Communist Messianism, and in fact he became the
                prophet of Babeufism. For Mably there is always
                in the background the vision of an ideal social
                harmony of egalitarian Communism projected into
                the golden age of a remote past or into the realm
                of a natural and a solely valid scheme of things.
                It is never quite clear whether the sinful
                disposition of man destroyed the original
                harmony, or whether the destruction of this
                harmony by private property and inequality has
                ruined man's innocence. Mably not only does not
                consider the original natural community of goods
                a chimera, but claims never to have ceased to be
                surprised that men abandoned that state at all.
                He can see nothing in mankind's history since
                then but one everlasting Walpurgis of the
                passions, of greed and avarice above all. This is
                a constant theme in his writings and is
                elaborated ad nauseam on every occasion. Although
                admitting that without the driving power of
                passion, nothing positive would ever have been
                achieved, Mably only reluctantly considers the
                passions as releasing creative forces, and seldom
                acknowledges the mystery, or what Hegel was to
                call " die List der VernunEt ", that
                evil ingredients are inseparable from the process
                of achieving good things. As if foreshadowing
                psychoanalysis, and following Hume, Mably seeks
                all motives of human action in dark urges,
                aggressive impulses, irrational aversions and
                inhibitions. Reason is always the handmaid of the
                passions. Conscious ideas and alleged evidence
                are at bottom rationalizations of our irrational
                urges,` " The passions are so eloquent,
                so lively and so active that they need no
                evidence to convince our reason, or to force
                reason to become their accomplice."
                " Wills bravent meme "evidence."
                The most imperious, indeed the common
                denominator, of all passions is self-love. A
                benevolent instinct in the state of nature, since
                the establishment of inequality and private
                property, self-love has erected a barrier between
                man and man, and when it seems to bring us
                together, it is only in order to arm one against
                the other. This state of things would continue
                until a " community of goods and
                equality of conditions has imposed a silence upon
                them ". This is the only arrangement
                that can destroy those particular interests which
                will always triumph over the general interest.
                Equality alone, without a community of goods,
                would be ephemeral, giving place within two or
                three generations to the same glaring
                inequalities, misery on the one hand, and luxury
                and exploitation on the other. But as this "
                plus haut degre de perfection " can
                hardly be expected, there is need to fix a regime
                for mankind in the state of sin.  
                 
                The first condition of some order in this sinful
                state is respect for property. Mably emphatically
                disclaims any intention of raising a "
                sacrilegious hand " against private
                property, under the pretext of producing the
                " great good ". In the early days all
                that tended to loosen the natural community of
                goods, and directly or indirectly to introduce
                private property, was an unmitigated crime. Once
                private property had been established, however,
                any law is wise which deprives the passions of
                every means, or pretext, of hurting or
                endangering the rights of property in the
                slightest degree. In the state of sin, attacks on
                property are no less an expression of cupidity
                than the love of property. Mably thus becomes
                entangled in the gravest incongruities and
                contradictions. Property is the source of all
                evil, and yet he would protect it. In common with
                all eighteenth-century thinkers he takes human
                self-love for granted and man's desire for
                happiness as the basis for all social
                arrangements. He is at the same time deeply
                suspicious and contemptuous of human nature. Like
                his contemporaries he is a determinist, but at
                the same time overwhelmed by the anarchy and
                unpredictability of human passions. The outcome
                of these contradictions is the egalitarian
                Jacobin idea of ascetic virtue equated with
                happiness, and a thoroughly restrictive
                conception of economics. Man should be made
                happy. But happiness is not to Mably a release of
                vitality, but-a phrase destined to become a
                favourite with Robespierre, Saint-Just and
                Babeuf-" bonheur de mediocrite ";
                " Nature has but one happiness in spite
                of the vagaries of societies ", and
                this it offers equally to all men. Resorting to
                psychological determinism, Mably declares that
                the fixing of an equal quantity of happiness is
                made possible by the essential likeness of human
                passions and similarity of their inevitable
                effects. He believes in " an art of
                government fixed, determinate and unchangeable,
                since the nature of man, whose happiness is the
                scope of policy, is connected with and depends on
                a fixed, determinate and unchangeable principle
                ". The safest road to happiness is the
                sentiment of equality, just as the sole criterion
                by which the laws should be judged is their
                contribution to the establishment of equality.
                Men and nations are under the same law: every
                type of hubris, be it exaggerated ambition or an
                over-great success, must end in ruin. And so the
                greatest happiness is to Mably the tranquillity
                of the soul, with passions at rest; the wisest
                policy -moderation and frugality; and the
                greatest strength - mediocrity that goes without
                ambition and scheming. In order to make man
                happy, the State must imbue him with the
                sentiment of virtuous equality. It must " regulate
                the movements of your heart ", to make
                you " contract honest habits, and defend
                your reason against the blows of your passions
                ". Legislation must keep our passions "
                under strict subjection, and by thus
                strengthening the sovereignty of reason, give a
                superior activity to the virtues". All
                legislation must start with a reform of morals.
                The supreme task of government is to employ the
                sacred violence which tears us away from under
                the sway of the passions. Mably's moral
                asceticism leads him to a denial of the value of
                culture. " A community which maintains
                moral purity will never allow the invention of
                new arts." To Mably the progress of the
                arts is tantamount to the progress of vice, and
                the work of artists is pandering to the caprices
                and vices of the rich and ostentatious. In all
                artistic endeavour Mably can see nothing else
                than a colossal waste of skill, effort and
                genius-and all to arouse a dangerous admiration.
                Hardly another thinker in modern times preached
                the doctrine of the incompatibility of the good
                and the beautiful with the same vehemence as this
                morose Abbe. " When I think ", he
                writes, " how disastrous all the agreeable
                accomplishments had been to the Athenians, how
                much injustice, violence and tyranny were
                inflicted upon the Romans by the pictures,
                statues and vases of Greece, I ask myself what
                use we have for an Academy of Fine Arts. Let the
                Italians believe that their ' babioles ' are an
                honor to a nation. Let people come to seek models
                of laws, manners and happiness among us, and not
                of painting. Rousseau and Mably agreed that there
                was nothing more dangerous than vice when
                brilliant.  
                 
                As could be expected, Mably's ideas on education
                are Spartan. The Republic should take away
                children from under the exclusive tutelage of
                their parents. Otherwise there is bound to arise
                a diversity of manners which would militate
                against equality. Mably thinks that as most
                people are "condemned to the permanent
                infancy of their reason ", being moved
                by " an instinct a little less coarse
                than that of the animals ", it would be
                dangerous to allow a free press or full religious
                toleration, until men were mature enough for it.
                It is true that freedom of thought could not
                flourish under censorship. But it would only be
                safe to grant freedom of discussion to the
                learned, for their errors would be no danger to
                society, and would only stimulate discussion. It
                was an error on the part of the newly-established
                United States of America to grant freedom of
                political expression to its people, still so much
                imbued with the bad ideas and habits of the Old
                World. And yet Mably would not agree that he was
                advocating a system of oppression. He wrote in
                the best eighteenth-century fashion that the aim
                of society was nothing else than to preserve for
                all men the rights which they hold from "
                the generous hands of nature ". The
                Legislator had no other commission than to impose
                duties which it was essential for everyone to
                carry out. " You will easily perceive
                how important it is to study the natural law . .
                . the law of equality among men. Without such
                study, morality, without certain principles,
                would run the risk of erring at every step."
                Mably claimed to be a staunch upholder of the
                dignity of man, which should be " inviolably
                respected in every human being. Similarly
                Rousseau, having laid down a blueprint of a
                totalitarian regime for Corsica, triumphantly
                concludes that the measures prescribed by him
                will secure to the Corsicans all possible
                freedom, since nothing would be demanded of them
                which is not postulated by nature.  
                 
                As applied to economics this philosophy of
                virtuous happiness means ascetic restrictionism.
                Here Mably found himself on common ground with
                other contemporaries. If you cannot abolish
                property, you must watch over it. " La
                propriete . . . ouvre la porte a cent vices et a
                cent abus," wrote Mably, " il
                est done prudent que des lois rigides veillent a
                cette forte." Rousseau claimed for the
                State the right and power " to give it
                (property) a standard, a rule, a curb to restrain
                it, direct it, subdue it and keep it always
                subordinate to the public good ". He
                wished the individual ~ to be as independent as
                possible of his neighbour, and as dependent as
                possible on the State. Precisely because the
                individual has the supreme right to a secure
                existence, the State must have both the means of
                securing it, and the power of putting a check on
                those who claim or attempt to have more than
                their due by robbing others. Rousseau supplied
                Babeuf with his main catchword, when he commanded
                the State to see to it that all have enough and
                nobody more than enough.  
                 
                Hardly any of the thinkers with whom we are
                concerned thought of economics in terms of
                expansion and increase of wealth and comfort.
                Their primary consideration was egalitarian
                social harmony, and the defense of the poor.
                Derived from this was something like the medieval
                monk's fear of the appetites, the anti-social
                passion, which kills the virtuous love of the
                general good. This expressed itself in two ways,
                in the demand for restricting the size of
                property by legislation, and in the outspoken
                condemnation of the rising industrial and
                commercial civilization. Mably wanted large
                fortunes to be continually broken up by
                legislation. He wished to fix a maximum of
                property to be allowed to a citizen, and also
                preached the idea of an agrarian law: the
                redistribution of the land on an egalitarian
                basis. Rousseau taught that no citizen should be
                so rich as to be able to buy up another, and none
                so poor as to have to sell himself. He advocated
                a progressive income tax to check the growth of
                fortunes and, like Mably, was in favor of taxing
                luxury as heavily as possible. There is no
                more baffling feature in French
                eighteenth-century social philosophy than the
                almost total lack of presentiment or
                understanding of the new forces about to be
                released by the Industrial Revolution. Few
                saw in the expansion of trade and industry a
                promise of increased national prosperity. Most
                treated it as the excrescence of the acquisitive
                spirit on the part of a small, selfish and
                unscrupulous class; not a possibility of
                improvement for the workers, but a new way of
                degrading and enslaving them. All were agreed in
                considering the people on the land as the
                backbone of the nation, indeed the nation itself.
                Rousseau thought that an agricultural society was
                the natural home of liberty, and Holbach believed
                that only those who owned land could be
                considered citizens. Rousseau wanted the "
                colon " to lay down the law for the
                industrial worker." In his famous speech on
                England Robespierre took it for granted that the
                English nation of merchants must be morally
                inferior to the agricultural French people.  
                All feared and despised commerce, big capital
                cities and urban civilization in general.
                Rousseau called industry " cette partie trop
                favorisee ". Holbach saw in commerce a
                social enemy. All the recent wars, he claimed,
                had been caused by the greed of commercial
                interests and had as their aim markets and the
                advantage of a small part of the nation. "
                The capitalists and big merchants have no
                fatherland !" was the universal cry. They
                pay no heed to the national interest, their sole
                consideration is private, antisocial profit.
                " Negociants avides et qui n'ont d'autre
                patrie que leurs coffees."" " La
                tranquility, l' aisance, les interets les plus
                chers d' un etat vent imprudemment sacrifices a
                la passion d'enrichir un petit nombre d'individus."
                All this happens because the money that commerce
                brings in is regarded as an instrument of power
                and happiness. All forget the inflation caused by
                the surplus of money, and the people's hardships
                that ensue from it. National credit is one of the
                most pernicious inventions. " Rien n'est
                plus destructeur pour les maeurs d'un people que
                ['esprit de finance." The memory of the
                Law disaster and other financial and commercial
                scandals was still fresh. Far from desiring to
                extend man's personality by inspiring him with
                new aspirations and needs, far from seeing the
                value of civilization in diversity and variety,
                most eighteenth-century political writers -
                moralists in the first place - condemned industry
                and commerce for precisely provoking new and
                " imaginary needs ", and stirring up
                man's caprices: " "desire
                extravagants . . . fantaisies bizarres d'un tas
                de des oeuvres." Mably coupled in this
                condemnation also the arts and crafts. He saw
                " millions of artisans occupied with
                stirring up our passions ", and providing us
                with things which we would be only too happy not
                to have heard of And here Mably, the fanatical
                egalitarian, and preacher of the sacred dignity
                of man, makes the astonishing suggestion that the
                whole class of artisans workers should be
                excluded from the right to exercise national
                sovereignty, " especes d'esclaves du
                public . . . qui vent sans fortune, et qui, ne
                subsistent que par leur industrie,
                n'appartiennent en quelque sorte a aucune societe
                ". These classes are condemned to cater
                for the vices and caprices of the rich, they
                depend on the favors of their employers, and thus
                are too debased and too ignorant to partake in
                the formation of the national will. They lack the
                dignity, independence and freedom necessary for a
                Legislator, and have no interest in the
                maintenance of the social framework Holbach wrote
                in almost precisely the same terms. Mably urged
                the Legislator to deal with the " slaving
                " classes kindly, for otherwise they may
                easily become the enemies of society. Mirabeau
                complained that all attention was being paid to
                the large factories called " manufactures
                reunies", where hundreds of workers would
                work under a single director, and hardly any
                thought to the so very numerous workers and
                artisans working on their own. " C'est
                une tres grande erreur, car les derniers font
                seuls un objet de prosperite rationale vraiment
                important ". The " fabrique reunie
                " may enrich one or two entrepreneurs, but
                the workers in it will for ever remain wage
                earners neither concerned with nor benefiting
                from the factory as such. In a " fabrique
                separee " no one will get rich, but many a
                worker will be comfortably off, and a few
                industrious ones may manage to collect a little
                capital. Their example will stimulate others to
                economy and effort, and thus help them towards
                advancement. A slight rise in the wages of a
                factory worker is of no consequence to the
                national economy: " elles ne seront
                jamais un objet digne de l'interet des lots."
                 
                 
                No one was so radical in his demand for State
                control and interference with trade as Mably. He
                particularly advocated control of the corn trade,
                and thus made an important contribution to the
                discussion before and during the Revolution on
                this most vital sector of the French economy.
                Like Rousseau, he loathed foreign trade. Its sole
                motives were greed and luxury. It destroyed the
                righteous spirit of the virtuous Republic set up
                by Calvin, for Calvin's Geneva and Sparta were
                Mably's and Rousseau's inspiration. As moral and
                political considerations were to them at bottom
                the same, they viewed economic, especially
                commercial, expansion as a peril not only to
                morals, but also to liberty. Mably regarded
                commerce as " essentiellement contraire
                a l'esprit de tout bon gouvernement ".
                Encourage avarice and luxury under the pretext of
                favouring commerce, and all laws that you make to
                strengthen your liberty would not prevent you
                from becoming slaves. Mably defiantly asserts
                that the effect of all his restrictions will be
                to benumb and enfeeble (engourdir) men. "
                C'est ce que je souhaite, si par cet
                engourdissement on entend l'habitude qu'ils
                contracteront de ne rien desirer au-dela de ce
                que la Loi leur permet de posseder." As
                to the objection that some people would rather
                flee the country than submit to laws engendering
                torpor, Mably's answer is that those whose
                passions are too strong to obey salutary laws had
                better go soon, as they are enemies of the
                Republic, its laws and its morals. " But
                nobody will flee; the tyranny of a government and
                magistrates sometimes drive out people, but just
                laws, on the contrary, attach them to their
                country by dint of their austerity.  
                 
                And so once more the theory has come full circle.
                The postulate of liberty should have suggested
                the release of spontaneity. Instead, we are faced
                with the idea of the State acting as the chief
                regulator, with the purpose of enforcing ascetic
                austerity. The initial and permanent aim was to
                satisfy man's self-interest, acclaimed as the
                main and laudable motive of action, and at the
                end a brake is imposed on all human initiative.
                Liberty has been overcome by equality and virtue;
                spontaneity and the revolt against traditional
                restrictions, by the postulate of the natural
                social harmony. There is the same incongruity in
                eighteenth-century economic thinking as there is
                in its approach to political ethics.
                Eighteenth-century thinkers spoke the language of
                individualism, while their preoccupation with the
                general interest, the general good and the
                natural system led to collectivism. They did not
                intend men to submit obediently to an external
                principle standing on its own, but so to mould
                man that he would freely come to think that
                principle his own. The same applies to the
                social-economic sphere. The writers in question
                certainly abhorred the idea of industrial
                concentration, and the vision of great multitudes
                of workers under the umbrella of a large
                State-owned or private concern. That meant
                slavery and the degradation of man's~dignity.
                They wanted to see as many as possible, all if
                possible, become free and independent small
                farmers and artisans. Even Communists, like
                Morelly and Mably, considered economic
                organization in terms of contributions by
                individual producers to the public stores, and
                the distribution of the products to the
                individual consumers.  
                 
                Eighteenth-century thinkers wished somehow to
                combine elitism and individualism, with the State
                acting as a brake upon excesses of inequality, or
                as regulator and provider, or as the guarantor of
                social security to the poor and weak. They lived
                before the age of large-scale industry and
                industrial centralization. Few of them also had
                any feeling for the image of a nation engaged in
                a mighty productive effort. Man was primarily a
                moral being to them. Of the major Revolutionary
                figures, Sieyes and Barnave were the first to
                think in terms of a collective productive effort.
                The industrial expansion under Napoleon arid the
                Restoration alone gave a great impetus to this
                line of thought. And yet, the eighteenth-century
                restrictionist attitude, essentially sterile and
                reactionary, is less interesting and less
                important for what it says than for what it fails
                to say. It fails to run out its course, it halts
                timidly in the middle. Impelled by a
                revolutionary impetus of total renovation, and by
                the idea of a society reconstructed deliberately
                with a view to a logical and final pattern, it
                nevertheless shrinks from throwing into the
                melting-pot the basis of social relations,
                property. Eighteenth-century thinkers did much to
                undermine the sanctity of property, and to make
                the State the chief arbiter in the economic life.
                They shrank from drawing the final conclusions
                and tried to be as conservative as possible. But
                the impetus of the idea was too strong. The
                French Revolution came with its Messianic call
                and its economic and social strains and stresses.
                The awakened masses, carried along by the idea of
                universal happiness, could not grasp why the
                Revolution should be only political and not
                social. They could not understand why the
                Legislator, so omnipotent in all other spheres,
                should not have the power to subdue the
                selfishness of the rich and to feed the poor, and
                in general should not be able to solve the social
                problem on the pattern of the natural scheme and
                in accordance with the " necessity of things
                ". The very idea of democracy appeared to
                imply an ever closer approximation to economic
                equality. A purely formal political democracy,
                without social levelling, had no meaning l~ in
                the eighteenth century, brought up as it was on
                the ideas of antiquity. It was a later product.
                Jacobin dictatorship was caught unprepared by
                these whirlwinds. It had to improvise a half-way
                house. Carried on by the Messianic urge and their
                vague vision, the Jacobins, like their
                eighteenth-century teachers, lacked the courage
                to make a frontal attack on the property system.
                This is why the " reign of virtue "
                postulated by them appears so unsatisfactory and
                so elusive an ideal as almost to be meaningless,
                and why the dictatorial social and economic
                policies which necessity imposed upon them were
                adopted by them with so much reluctance.  
                 
                Nobody realized better than Saint-Just that an
                irresistible dynamism was driving the Jacobins
                into a direction of which they had hardly dreamt
                in the beginning. As we shall see, Babeuf and
                Buonarroti discovered that the Jacobin half-way
                house was a heart-break house. It was necessary
                to go the whole way towards a State-owned and
                State-directed economy. The solution of the
                economic problem was the condition of theJacobin
                Republic of Virtue. The Thermidorian reaction
                learned a similar lesson from Jacobin
                dictatorship, but drew the opposite conclusions:
                property must become the rock of the social
                edifice, and social welfare must be put outside
                the scope of state politics. It may be said that
                the French Revolution followed stage by stage the
                teachings of Mably, but in a reverse order. Out
                of his despair of ever seeing the solely valid
                Communist system established, Mably developed a
                whole series of practical policies for the state
                of sin, which had a deep influence upon the
                course of the Revolution. Babeuvism was a
                Mablyist conclusion derived from the failure of
                these policies, when tried, to solve the problems
                of society, and a vindication of Mably's original
                promise that all reforms would be ineffective
                without the abolition of property. Only, while
                Mably thought the latter a hopeless dream, Babeuf
                and his followers resolved that the Revolutionary
                changes had brought it into the realm of
                practical politics, and that the failure of the
                Revolutionary palliatives had indeed made it
                inescapable. Mably's political thinking - a
                subject not within the scope of this work as such
                - could be presented as a series of layers, each
                of which corresponded to and inspired a
                particular phase of the Revolution. He laid down
                a prophetic blue-print of the initial stage of
                the Revolution. Accepting the division of society
                into estates and classes as an unavoidable evil
                as long as men could not " all be brothers
                ", he foretold that by reasserting their
                particular interests and liberties the various
                orders would isolate and weaken royal despotism.
                The Parliaments would become the " anchor of
                salvation ", and the crisis forced by them
                would compel the King to summon the Estates
                General. These would establish themselves as a
                National Assembly meeting at fixed periods. The
                Constituante learnt from Mably the principle of
                the absolute supremacy of the Legislature over a
                weak, despised and always suspect royal
                executive; and the sacredness of the principle of
                parliamentary representation, direct democracy
                having been rejected by Mably as a regime which
                gives rein to an anarchical, capricious and
                ignorant multitude. The Jacobins took from Mably,
                not less than from Rousseau, their idea of
                virtuous, egalitarian happiness.  
                On the very eve of Thermidor Saint-Just brings
                with him copies of Mably to the Committee of
                Public Safety, and distributes them amongst his
                colleagues, the other dictators of Revolutionary
                France, in order to win them over definitely for
                his plan of enthroning virtue, and thereby
                completing and insuring the regeneration of the
                French people, and the emergence of a new type of
                society. Finally, Babouvism adopted Mably's
                Communism, while the post-Therrnidorian regime
                based the exclusion of the propertyless from
                political life also on Mably's precepts.  
                PART II THE JACOBIN IMPROVISATION  
                Mais elle existe, je vous en atteste, ames
                sensibles et puree; elle existe, cette p assion
                tendre, imp erieuse , irresistible , tourment et
                delices de coeurs magnanimes, cette horreur
                profonde de la tyrannic, ce zele compatissant
                pour les opprimes, cet amour sacre de la patrie,
                cet amour plus sublime et plus saint de
                l'humanite, sans loquel une grande revolution
                n'est qu'un crime eclatant qui detruit un autre
                crime; elle existe, cette ambition genereuse de
                fonder sur la terre la premiere Republique du
                monde; cet egoisme des hommes non degrades, qui
                trouve une volupte celeste dans le calme d'une
                conscience pure et dans le spectacle ravissant du
                bonheur public. Vous le sentez, en ce moment, qui
                brille dans vos ames; je le sens dans la mienne. ROBESP1ERRE
                 
                (a) THE REVOLUTIONARY ATTITUDE  
                ON the threshold of the French Revolution the
                Revolutionary forces found their chief spokesman
                in Sicyes. The author of the most successful
                political pamphlet of all time - the Communist
                Manifesto - whatever its delayed influence, had
                little effect when it appeared-summed up
                eighteenth-century political philosophy with a
                view to immediate and practical application. For
                the first time in modem history, and perhaps in
                history altogether, a political pamphlet was
                consciously and enthusiastically seized upon by
                statesmen and politicians, indeed by public
                opinion in the widest sense of the word, as a
                complete guide to action; not just as an analysis
                of reality by an acute mind, containing wise
                reflections and stimulating ideas, the way in
                which a political pamphlet would have been
                treated in the past. This in itself was an
                event of incalculable importance. It was a signal
                of the new importance acquired by ideas as
                historic agents. In the past ideas mattered
                little as factors in political change. Deeply
                rooted respect for tradition and precedent worked
                for stability and continuity. Under a traditional
                monarchy the administration was recruited from
                the aristocracy, or civil service families.
                Government was a question of management by those
                to whom it was a traditional occupation. With the
                replacement of tradition by abstract reason,
                ideology and doctrine became all-important. The
                ideologists came to the fore. Moreover, ideas had
                reached the masses. Statistics have been adduced
                to show that the works of the philosophers were
                neither widely distributed nor widely read in the
                years before the Revolution, and the influence of
                eighteenth-century ideas upon the Revolution has
                been seriously questioned. On becoming acquainted
                with the Revolutionary literature one is almost
                tempted to answer that statistics is no science.
                The prevalence of philosophical canon books in
                libraries or the number of their actual readers
                is in reality no index to their influence. How
                many people in our own days have actually read
                the Capital of Marx or the works of Freud ? Few
                however would deny that the ideas propagated in
                these books have entered contemporary thinking
                and experience to a degree that defies
                measurement. There is such a thing as a climate
                of ideas, as ideas in the air. Such ideas reach
                the half-literate and semi-articulate second,
                third or even fourth hand. They nevertheless
                create a general state of mind. Tocqueville found
                many references to the " rights of man
                " and the " natural order " in
                peasant cahiers. From the point of view of this
                inquiry Sieyes's writings of. 1788-9 deserve
                special attention in that they embody the
                Revolutionary eighteenth-century philosophy as a
                still undivided complex. There is no explicit
                suggestion of a fissure yet. The schism into two
                types of democracy was to develop soon. The
                question is whether Sieyes's pamphlets of that
                period suggest the possibility of a split, and
                whether one can discern in them a tension between
                incompatible elements. This is not an easy
                question to answer. It requires a good deal of
                detachment.  
                 
                Sieyes's ideas of the early period of the
                Revolution have become part and parcel of Western
                European consciousness and have entered into the
                woof of modern liberal-democratic thinking to an
                extent which makes it difficult to bring home how
                revolutionary they were at the time they
                appeared, and to realize the far-reaching
                totalitarian-democratic potentialities immanent
                in them. Yet, these very ideas, which became a
                landmark in the growth of liberal democracy, were
                calculated to set the modern State on the path of
                totalitarianism. They helped to initiate that
                process of ever-growing centralization that leads
                to the totalitarianism of facts, towards which
                the modern State has been moving for the last
                century and a half They also marked a decisive
                advance in the direction of the totalitarianism
                of ideas based on an exclusive creed, Sieyes's
                postulate of a rational regime in place of the
                slavish acceptance of established and
                time-hallowed incoherence, and of; arrangements
                long void of meaning; his rejection of the old
                idea that government was the King's business,
                while that of the subjects was to give their
                loyalty and yield taxes; his condemnation of
                privileges; the demand that the Estates General,
                based on feudal class distinctions and convoked
                to help the King to solve the problem of the
                deficit, should give place to a National Assembly
                representing the sovereign nation, and be called
                upon to apply its unlimited powers to the total
                reshaping of the body politic; Sieyes's raising
                of the homogeneous nation-above orders and
                corporations-to the level of the only real and
                all-embracing collective entity - all these ideas
                now so widely accepted as axiomatic were of the
                utmost revolutionary significance at the time,
                and, moreover, released a dynamic force, which
                soon swept beyond the conscious objectives of
                those who set it in motion, and is to-day more
                powerful than ever. The absurdities,
                incongruities and abuses of the ancient regime
                were indefensible. Sieyes's impatience with, and
                contempt for, the old parchments, the cult for
                precedent, the " extase gothique " of
                " proof " hunters and timid slaves of
                " facts ", cannot fail to win sympathy.
                 
                 
                But it must not be forgotten that this clash of
                attitudes, stripped of grotesques and stupid,
                selfish conservatism, on the one side, and of
                compelling verve, on the other, marked the
                beginning of the fundamental and fateful conflict
                between two vital attitudes, not in the sphere of
                abstract thought alone, but in the realm of
                practical politics as well. One stands for
                organic, slow, half-conscious growth, the other
                for doctrinaire deliberateness; one for the
                trial-and-error procedure, the other for an
                enforced solely valid pattern. The Legislator,
                writes Sieyes, " dolt se sentir presse
                de sortir enfin de l'effroyable experience des
                siecles . . . enjoin" denser des vrais
                principes". There is no respect in this
                attitude for the wisdom of ages, the accumulated,
                half-conscious experience and instinctive ways of
                a nation. It shows no awareness of the fact that
                strictly rationalist criteria of truth and
                untruth do riot apply to social phenomena, and
                that what exists is never a result of error,
                accident or vicious contrivance alone, but is a
                pragmatic product of conditions, slow,
                unconscious adjustment, and only partly of
                deliberate planning. These are the principles,
                exclaims Sieyes, or we must renounce the idea of
                a social order altogether. When contrasting the
                character of an art peculiar to politics (the
                " social art") with the descriptive
                nature of physics, Sieyes foreshadows Marx's
                famous dictum by saying of politics that it is
                " l'art plus hardi darts sa vol. se
                propose de plier et d'accommoder les fan's a nos
                besoins et a nos jouissances, il demande ce qui
                dolt etre pour l'utilite des hommes.... Quelle
                dolt etre la veritable science, celle des fan's
                ou celle des principes ? " This
                approach determines his judgment of the British
                Constitution. That so vaunted chef~oeuvre would
                not stand an impartial examination by the
                principles of a " veritable political
                order". A product of hazard and
                circumstances rather than of lights, " un
                monument de superstition gothique" (the
                House of Lords), in the past regarded as a
                marvel, it was in fact nothing but an "
                echafaudage prodigieux " of precautions
                against disorder, instead of being a positive
                scheme for a true social order.  
                 
                This type of absolutist approach caused Sieyes to
                become the first exponent of what we propose to
                call the Revolutionary attitude. It is an answer
                to the question as to what attitude a Revolution,
                which claims to realize a solely valid system,
                should take to the representatives of the past
                scheme of things, and to opposition in general.
                From one angle, it is the problem of
                Revolutionary coercion. Sieyes was clear in his
                mind that a Revolution had the characteristics of
                a civil war, and was in its nature incompatible
                with compromise or any kind of give-and-take. The
                attacked old system and its representatives
                benefiting from so many vested interests could
                not be expected to dissolve of their own
                volition. However old and decrepit a man may be,
                Sieyes says, he will not willingly abandon his
                place to a young man. There must be a removal by
                force. The representatives of the two privileged
                estates, the nobility and clergy, will thus try
                to distract the attention of the Third Estate by
                small concessions such as, for instance, the
                offer to pay taxes equal to those paid by the
                latter. In order to stave off the attack on their
                privileges they will talk of the necessity of
                reconciliation between the classes. All these
                ruses, Sieyes insists, must not overshadow the
                fundamental fact of the life-and-death struggle
                between the two systems, which the new and old
                social forces represented. The two camps had no
                common ground, for there could be no common basis
                for oppressors and the oppressed. It was
                impossible to call a halt in 1789: it was
                imperative to go either the whole way, or
                backward, abolish privileges altogether, or
                legalize them. It was impossible to bargain. No
                class willingly renounces its power and
                privileges, and no class can expect fairness or
                generosity from the other, or even conformity to
                some general objective standard. Thus in Sieyes's
                opinion the Third Estate could rely only on its
                own courage and inspiration. Severance was
                therefore the sole solution: a Revolutionary
                break and the total subordination of the few to
                the many. Furthermore, a Revolution has not
                accomplished its task even when it has abolished
                the powers that be, which prevent the will of the
                people from being expressed and prevailing, and
                has enabled it, with no delay or subterfuge of
                any kind, to speak and to fix the mode of
                existence it desires. 
                 
                An equally and perhaps more important objective
                is to prevent the old system from coming back.
                The old forces are bound to try to worm their way
                back by all means. Sieyes therefore lays down
                that the Third Estate shall be barred from
                sending members of the two privileged orders as
                their representatives. The question may be asked,
                should not people be permitted to act foolishly,
                if they choose? No, they must not, for the
                question of the National Assembly and the general
                good are involved. It would, Sicyes maintains, be
                like electing British Ministers of State to
                represent Frenchmen at the French National
                Assembly, at a time of war. The nobles are
                aliens, enemy aliens of the Third Estate, that is
                to say, of the French nation, to the same degree
                as members of the British Cabinet. The
                implication of Revolutionary dictatorship is
                clear. The provision, however necessary at the
                moment, may be regarded as a thin end of the
                wedge pierced into the framework of popular
                sovereignty, on the very eve of its triumph.  
                This is the more remarkable, since the whole
                burden of Sieyes's case for a rational principle
                in politics and for the revolutionary replacement
                of one system by another is the theory of the
                unlimited sovereignty of the people. The "
                veritable political order " is realized by
                the will of the people becoming the sole source
                of law, in place of the power of the King and
                authority of tradition. When the nation enters
                upon its own, and assembles to speak its mind,
                all established laws and institutions are
                rendered null and void. The situation in 1789 was
                that the King had summoned the Estates General
                for a particular purpose-to remedy the deficit;
                and under certain conditions and rules - the
                three orders were according to custom to
                deliberate separately. Sieyes urged the Estates
                General, or at least the Third Estate, to declare
                themselves an extraordinary I National Assembly
                and to act like men just emerging from the state
                of nature and coming together for the purpose of
                signing a Social Contract. He thus wanted the
                Estates (or Assembly) to act in a Revolutionary
                way, as if there had been no laws and no
                regulations before then. The nation was the
                sovereign. Once assembled it could not be bound
                by any conditions or prescriptions. It would be
                alienating its very being, if it was. The nation
                expressed justice by the mere fact of its being
                and willing. " La volonte rationale . .
                . n'a besoin que de sa realite." An
                extraordinary National Assembly, such as Sieyes
                wanted the Estates General to become, embodied
                this national will in the raw, being not just a
                representative body, but Rousseau's people in
                assembly really; while an ordinary National
                Assembly laid down by the constitution created by
                the Extraordinary Assembly-an ordinary
                representative body-would be bound by the rules
                fixed in the Constitution. The Extraordinary
                Assembly may and would, of course, for
                convenience' sake declare most of the existing
                laws valid till their replacement by new ones,
                but this expedient in no way affected the
                principle. Who is the nation ? Sieyes answers:
                all the individuals in the forty thousand
                parishes of France. These individuals, stripped
                of all their other attributes and affiliations,
                like membership of a class, profession, creed or
                locality, have the common attribute of
                citizenship and the same interest in the common
                general good. " Les volontes individuelles
                vent les seals elements de la volonte
                commune." Whoever claimed a position
                different from that assigned by common
                citizenship is the enemy of all other citizens
                and of the national good. The most dangerous
                enemy of the latter is esprit de corps, the
                sectional interests of groups, whether these
                groups were traditional privileged orders, social
                classes or corporations with a special status.
                The existence of groups implied partial selfish
                interests. The common national will was formed by
                the concurrence of individual wills alone, and
                was falsified and destroyed, indeed could not
                even be brought forth, where sectional interests
                were operative. Thus the Estates General in its
                old composition could not claim to be more than
                an " Assemblee cleric on obili judicielle
                ". It constituted a body where
                representatives of three separate nations met,
                and negotiated, but could not form one national
                representation, voicing one common national and
                one general interest.  
                 
                So far Sicyes is interpreting Rousseau. Now the
                Third Estate - and this is Sicyes's original
                contribution occasioned by the all-important
                controversy of the hour - comprised the crushing
                numerical majority of the nation, all those who
                had no pretensions to privilege or status
                different from that implied in common
                citizenship, all those, moreover, who by their
                skill and effort maintained the social fabric.
                They were therefore the nation. The privileged
                orders were aliens, an encumbrance, an idle limb.
                The nobles might as well go back to the
                Franconian swamps and forests, where they claim
                to have come from originally, and leave the freed
                old Roman stock alone. They would thus seal their
                claim to be a superior race. Sieyes's egalitarian
                conception of a monolithic nation and unlimited
                popular sovereignty was an argument for the
                elimination of feudal privilege and regional
                incongruities. It was, however, calculated to
                open the way to that democratic centralization,
                under which the long unhampered arm of the
                central power resting on the idea of a single
                national interest, and carried by the energy of
                popular feeling, sweeps away all intermediate
                clusters of social activity whether functional,
                ideological, economic or local. 
                 
                The problem becomes more acute in the light of
                Sieyes's two reservations: first, that the people
                should not be allowed to act foolishly against
                its own interest, and second, that in order that
                the nation may become a monolithic entity,
                nonconforming groups should be eliminated. This
                would mean that unlimited popular sovereignty,
                although in theory resting with the totality of
                the nation alone, may come to be redeposited in a
                part only of the nation, which claims to
                constitute real monolithic people, and to embody
                the single national interest. According to
                Sieyes, the basis of all social order is
                equality. The sense of equality is also the
                essence of happiness, because it silences
                pretentious pride as well as envy, vanity and
                servility. Equality is a postdate of reason as of
                justice. The cleavage of society into unequal
                parts, oppressors and oppressed, has come into
                existence in contradiction to the dictates of
                reason and fairness. Sieyes employs the famous
                simile of the law as the centre of an immense
                globe and the citizens placed, without exception,
                in the same distance on the circumference. But
                here comes the vital shift. The whole trend of
                thought becomes deflected by the question of
                property.  
                (C) PROPERTY  
                The aspects of Sieyes's thought emphasized till
                now, such as the absolutist doctrinaire
                temperaments, Revolutionary coercion, egalitarian
                centralism, the conception of a homogeneous
                nation, contained totalitarian implications. The
                question of property pushes Sieyes's ideas back
                firmly on the path of liberalism. The law in the
                focus of his globe must not, he states, interfere
                with the citizen's use of his innate or acquired
                faculties and more or less favorable chances to
                increase his possessions. ". . . N'enfle
                sa propriete de tout ce que le sort prospere, on
                un travail plus fecond pourra y Router, et ne
                puisse s'elever, dans sa place regale, le bonheur
                le plus conforme a ses gouts et le plus digne
                d'envie." From the point of view of the
                law, economic inequality had no more significance
                than inequality of height or looks, difference of
                sex or age Moreover, in the tradition of Locke,
                private property is presented by Sicyes as the
                very essence of liberty, as only an extension of
                the property of one's person, and of man's
                freedom to employ his faculties and labour.
                " La propriete des objets exterieurs on
                la propriete reelle, n'est pareillement qu'une
                suite et comme une extension de la propriete
                personnelle." The right of first
                occupation is, again in the spirit of Locke, only
                a specific personal right to the deployment of
                skill and effort. It gives the first occupant an
                exclusive right of ownership, from which others
                are shut out. The outcome of this conception of
                property as a natural right is the liberal
                conception of the role of the State: to allow men
                to follow their economic pursuits, without
                hindrance, and to interfere only when an attempt
                on a man's property is made by his neighbor. The
                role of the State is to insure safety; not to
                grant rights, but to protect them. " Tous
                ces individus (on the circumference of the globe
                with the law in its centre) correspondent entre
                eux, ilk s'engagent, its negocient, toujours sons
                la garantie commune de la loi; si dans ce
                mouvement general quelqu'un vent dominer la
                personne de son voisin ou usurper sa propriete,
                la loi commune reprime cet attentat, et remet
                tout le monde a la meme distance Belle meme."
                Only once or twice does Sieyes seem to reflect
                uneasily on the advantage unequal property
                accords to its owners. On one occasion he remarks
                that most property was still with the privileged
                orders. He hastens, however, to reassure his
                readers that he has no intention of touching
                property. It is a natural right.  
                 
                Sieyes's conception of property leads him to the
                most flagrant violation of his egalitarian
                principles, even in the political sphere. So
                eloquent in the condemnation of privilege and
                group interests as an insult to human dignity and
                the immoral foe of the national interest, Sieyes
                is brought to make the distinction between two
                kinds of rights, natural and civil. Preservation
                and development of the natural rights is the
                purpose for which society has been formed; while
                political rights are those by which society is
                maintained. Hence the distinction between active
                and passive citizens. The latter have only
                natural rights, the right to the protection of
                their persons, liberty and property. They have no
                part in the formation Of the public powers. This
                is reserved to the active citizens alone. 'They
                alone contribute to the establishment and
                maintenance of the public weal. They alone are
                " les vrais actionnaires de la grande
                entreprise sociale ". The term is
                highly significant. Society is reinterpreted from
                a moral and political arrangement based on the
                natural rights of man into a joint stock company.
                Sieyes's conception of property is more
                conservative than any so far encountered in this
                essay. The reason is not far to seek. The earlier
                thinkers, spinning their ideas in a vacuum, with
                little faith in putting them into practice, could
                be radical, although even they flinched from
                drawing the final conclusion. Sieyes was writing
                guides for immediate action. Sieyes, like so many
                architects of the Revolution, felt the urgency of
                reaffirming the sanctity of property while
                opening all the other floodgates of the
                Revolution.  
                BALANCE OR REVOLUTIONARY PURPOSE-
                UNDER THE CONSTITUTIONAL MONARCHY  
                (a) LEGALITY AND THE SUPREMACY OF THE
                REVOLUTIONARY PURPOSE SIEYES was one of
                those who caused the initial absolutist impulse
                of the Revolution to spend itself in the
                abolition of the feudal Monarchy. The shock
                became so to say absorbed in a system of balance,
                established by the Constituent Assembly and
                consecrated by the Constitution of 1791. The new
                order was in a sense the negation of the basic
                ideas of a " veritable political order
                ", in the name of which the Revolution of
                1789 had been accomplished: the sovereignty of
                the people and the rights of man. A hereditary
                Monarchy with the power of veto was retained, and
                the poorer strata of the nation were
                disfranchised. The idea of a solely valid social
                order, underlying Sieyes' attitude in 1788-9,
                gave way to the claim that the Revolution had
                accomplished its task in that it had released the
                social forces, till then suppressed, and created
                the conditions for those forces to reach a
                harmonious balance by themselves. That a major
                force, namely the poor, the majority of the
                nation, had not been given a chance to enter the
                contest was conveniently overlooked. The whole
                subsequent development of the Revolution may be
                described as a struggle between two attitudes,
                one based on the idea of balance and the newly
                established legality, and the other emanating
                from the idea of the primacy of the Revolutionary
                purpose, and implying the legality of
                Revolutionary coercion and violence (Jacobinism).
                Certain dates and events stand out as decisive in
                this struggle. The bourgeois system of balance
                came to an end on August 10th, 1792, as a result
                of an armed coup by the disfranchised elements
                under the leadership of the Insurrectionary Paris
                Commune. The coup was carried out in the name of
                the primacy of the Revolutionary purpose, against
                the established legal authorities, above all the
                Legislative Assembly, which had been elected on
                the basis of a property qualification. The
                Monarchy, which had never recovered from the
                shock it had received as a result of the King's
                fight a year earlier, was abolished. The
                distinction between active and passive citizens
                ceased to exist. The last remaining feudal dues,
                which the Constituent Assembly had retained on
                the grounds that they were derived from property
                relations and not from personal dependence, were
                soon finally annulled. The last conclusions were
                thus drawn from the original premises of the
                Revolution of 1789, which had been whittled down
                into the Constitutional Monarchical and bourgeois
                compromise: the undisputed supremacy of popular
                sovereignty, and the equal rights of man. It
                could thus be said that the Revolutionary
                purpose, which was enthroned by the unlawful
                events of August, 1792, the brief dictatorship of
                the Commune, the massacres of September, 1792,
                and the Ministry of Danton, was embodied in these
                two ideals. The same could not be said about the
                Revolutionary purpose which, on June 2nd, 1793,
                led to the attack on the Convention, culminating
                in the expulsion of the Girondist deputies. The
                latter had been duly elected on a free ballot,
                and till a very short time earlier commanded the
                majority of the Convention. The Jacobin
                Revolutionary purpose in this case was the
                salvation of the Revolution. The Revolution meant
                to the Jacobins the Republic one and indivisible,
                and the defense of the welfare of the masses,
                menaced by tendencies running counter to their
                ideological and administrative centralization,
                and aiming at the preservation of established
                economic (bourgeois) interests. The dictatorship
                of the Committee of Public Safety and the
                declaration of the Revolutionary Government which
                followed the June coup implied the claim that at
                that stage the Revolutionary purpose had come to
                be embodied in a single party, Jacobinism,
                representing the true will and the real interest
                of the people, or rather the popular masses. The
                terrorist Jacobin political and economic
                dictatorship was an improvisation precipitated by
                war, - economic emergency, internal treason and
                party strife. With the passing of the imminent
                military danger, and the destruction of the
                Enrages libertists and Dantonists, the first two
                groups representing anarchical social violence,
                and the latter a wish for a return to legality
                and some form of balance, the dictatorial regime
                should have come to an end. The Revolutionary
                purpose, which was its justification, seemed
                realized with the defeat of its enemies. But
                Robespierrist dictatorship and terror continued.
                The question of the Revolutionary purpose,
                involving the question of the purpose of the
                terror, assumed thus a new and vital
                significance. It could no longer be summed up as
                unrestricted popular sovereignty. Social policies
                alone and as an end in themselves did not exhaust
                it either. It thus came to signify the reign of
                virtue, the idea of an exclusive and final scheme
                of things. But this conception was not something
                new or improvised. It was there in Jacobinism
                from the start, as a postulate. It only reached
                self awareness during the regime of terror, to
                clash at once with the ideas of liberty and
                popular self -expression, values with which it
                had for a long time been identified, to be soon
                defeated on Thermidor 9th by a reaction
                reasserting the idea of balance, and to re-emerge
                in a flicker of total self-awareness in the plot
                of Babeuf in 1796.  
                 
                JACOBINISM-MENTAL AND PSYCHOLOGICAL
                ELEMENTS 
                The driving power of Jacobinism, or as for the
                purposes of this study it would be more correct
                to say, "Robespierrism", was the vague,
                mystical idea that the way to a natural rational
                and final order of things had been opened by the
                French Revolution. " Nous voulons, en un
                mot, remplir les voeux de la nature, accomplir
                les destine de l'humanite, tenir les promesses de
                la philosophic, absoudre la providence du long
                regne du crime et da la tyrannic." This
                Messianic attitude of Robespierre and his
                followers must be constantly borne in mind,
                otherwise the whole significance of Jacobinism
                will be lost. It was incompatible with the
                acceptance of the theory of balance, and implied
                an absolute, dynamic purpose, to be pursued in
                all circumstances, and imposed. For the
                understanding of Jacobinism it is vital to
                remember that abstract, collective concepts were
                to them not abridgments, combinations of ideas,
                or guiding maxims, but almost tangible and
                visible things, truths that stand on their own
                and compel acceptance. " Eternal principles
                ", the " natural order ", "
                the reign of virtue " had an all-important
                meaning to Robespierre and SaintJust, just as
                such concepts as " classless society ",
                " the leap from the realm of necessity to
                the realm of freedom " have to an orthodox
                Marxist. Hence disagreement could not be
                considered by them as mere difference of opinion,
                but appeared as crime and perversion, or at least
                error. It was usual for Robespierre to preface
                his statements with the explicit premise that as
                there could be only one morality and one human
                conscience, he felt sure that his opinion was
                that of the Assembly. In his famous clash with
                Guadet on the subject of Providence and Divinity,
                Robespierre declared that believing, as he did,
                that all patriots had the same principles, it was
                impossible that they should not admit the eternal
                principles voiced by him. " Quand
                j'aurai termine . . . je suds sur que M. Guadet
                se rendra lui-meme a mon opinion; yen atteste et
                son patriotisme et sa gloire, chases vaines et
                sans fondement, si elles ne s'appuyaient sur'les
                verites immuables que je viens de proposer."
                 
                 
                In the circumstances such words were, of course,
                tantamount to blackmail. This mental attitude was
                interwoven with certain psychological
                peculiarities. Robespierre was quite incapable of
                separating the personal element from differences
                of opinion. That every polemical argument became
                in Robespierre's mouth a torrent of personal
                denunciation may be explained by his implicit
                conviction that as there is only one truth, he
                who disagreed with it was prompted by evil
                motives. But less explicable seems Robespierre's
                habit of declaring himself a victim of
                persecution, of embarking upon a dirge of
                self-pity and of invoking death as solace, every
                time he was opposed. Here we are faced with a
                paranoiac streak, a strange combination of a most
                intense and mystical sense of mission with a
                self-pity that expressed itself in an obsessive
                preoccupation with martyrdom, death and even
                suicide. It is the psychology of the neurotic
                egotist, who must impose his will - rationalized
                into divine truth - or wallow in an ecstasy of
                self-pity. The refusal of the world to submit
                becomes to such a nature a source of endless
                anguish, usually rationalized into a Weltschmerz.
                At every setback or humiliation, the world grows
                instantly dark, deformed and contorted with pain.
                Its order begins to appear wrong beyond remedy,
                and all men banded together in an evil plot. A
                similar mentality is discernible in Saint-Just,
                Robespierre's junior colleague, the philosopher
                of Jacobin dictatorship, and one of its most
                formidable representatives. After the failure to
                get elected to the Legislative Assembly in 1792,
                because he had not yet reached the prescribed age
                of twenty-five, Saint-Just wrote this passionate,
                astounding letter: " I have been
                impelled by a republican fever that devours and
                eats me up. You will find me great some day . . .
                I have a feeling that I can soar above the rest
                in this age. Adieu ! I am above misfortune. I
                will bear everything, but I will tell the truth.
                You are all cowards, you have not appreciated me.
                My palm will rise nevertheless and perhaps
                obscure yours. Infamous creatures that you are. I
                am a rogue, a rascal, because I have no money to
                give you. Tear out my heart and devour it; you
                will become what you are not. Great ! O God !
                Must Brutus languish forgotten, far from Rome !
                My decision is made meanwhile. If Brutus does not
                kill the rest, he will kill himself."
                At a later date, as one of the dictators of
                France, Saint-Just wrote that on the day he would
                become convinced that it was impossible to give
                the French people " moeurs douces,
                energiques, sensibles et inexorables pour la
                tyrannic et l'injustice", he would stab
                himself. Few confessions could equal the one
                found in SaintJust's Institutions Republicaines.
                A youth of barely twenty-three compelled to
                " isolate himself from the world
                ", he " throws his I anchor into
                the future, and presses posterity to his heart ".
                God, the protector of innocence and virtue, had
                sent him on the perilous mission of unmasking
                perverse men surrounded by fame and fear He was
                destined to put crime into chains, and to make
                men practice virtue and probity. "J'ai
                laisse derriere moi toutes ces faiblesses, je
                n'ai vu que la verite dans l'univers, et je l'ai
                cite. Les circumstances ne vent difficiles que
                pour ceux qui reculent devant le tombeau. Je
                t'implore, le tombeau, comme un bienfait de la
                Providence, pour n'etre pas temoin de l'impunite
                des forfeits ourdis contre ma patrie et
                l'humanite. Certes, c'est quitter peu de chose
                qu'une vie malheureuse, dans laquelle on est
                condamme a vegeter le complice ou le temoin
                impuissant de crime . . . Je meprise la poussiere
                qui me compose et qui vous parle; on pourra la
                persecuter et faire mourir cette poussiere. Mais
                je defie qu'on m'arrache cette vie independante
                que je me suds donne dans les siecles et dans les
                cieux." The breath-taking incongruity
                between the invocation to death as solace and the
                role of executioner-in-chief of the author is
                only equalled by another strange contrast, that
                between SaintJust's atrocious denunciations of
                opponents and his sentimental declamations. The
                terrible indictment of Danton opens with the
                uncanny enunciation: " il y a quelque
                chose de terrible dans l'amour sacre de la
                patrie, il est tellement exclusif, qu'il immole
                tout saris pitie, sans frayeur, sans respect
                humain, a l'interet public." In another
                speech the Republic is said never to be safe as
                long as a single opponent is left alive, and the
                sword is brandished against not only the
                opponents, but also the "indifferents
                ". But this does not prevent Saint-Just from
                weaving the blissful dream of a cottage on the
                banks of a river, from appealing to Frenchmen to
                love and respect each other, and from imploring
                the Government to let everyone find his own
                happiness. This is a self-righteous mentality
                which is quite incapable of self-criticism,
                divides reality into watertight compartments and
                adopts contradictory attitudes to the same thing,
                making judgment wholly dependent on whether it is
                " me ", by definition representing
                truth and right, or the opponent who is
                associated with it. I:.  
                (c) THE DEFINITION OF THE GENERAL WILL
                 
                The Jacobin absolute purpose was not to be
                imposed externally. It was held to be immanent in
                man and sure to restore to man his rights and
                freedoms. It was realizable only in the
                collective experience of active popular
                self-expression. Jacobinism was not satisfied
                with acquiescence. It insisted on active
                participation, and condemned neutrality or
                indifference as vicious egoism. Jacobinism did
                not ask for obedience, it wanted to exact living,
                active communion with the absolute purpose.
                Robespierre declared it to be the duty of every
                man and citizen to contribute as much as was in
                his power to the success of the sublime
                undertaking of the Revolution: the
                re-establishment of the inalienable rights of
                man, which is the sole object of society, and the
                sole legitimate motive of revolutions. Man must
                sacrifice his personal interest to the general
                good. He must, so to say, bring to the common
                pool the part of public force and of the people's
                sovereignty which he holds, " on Lien il
                dolt etre exclu, par cela meme, du pacte social".
                Needless to add that whoever wants to retain
                unjust privileges and distinctions incompatible
                with the general good, and whoever wants to
                arrogate to himself new popovers at the expense
                of public liberty, is the enemy of the nation and
                of humanity.  
                This was the central problem of Jacobinism:
                the dilemma of the single purpose and the will of
                men. It could be defined as the problem of
                freedom, conformity and coercion in a regime
                which claims to achieve two incompatible aims,
                Liberty, and an exclusive form of social
                existence. It is at bottom Rousseau's problem of
                the general will, with an equally strong emphasis
                placed on active and universal participation in
                willing the general will as on the exclusive
                nature of the general will. Saint-Just came to
                grips with the issue in a striking passage at the
                end of his remarkably moderate, even complacent
                exposition of the Revolutionary ideals in his
                book of 1791, L'Esprit de la Revolution et de
                la Constitution (of 1791). He sets out there
                to answer a presumed challenge as to whether the
                new Constitution was the will of all.
                Saint-Just's answer is firmly negative. It would
                be impossible he goes on to say, that the change
                of the Social Contract should not divide into two
                camps, the " fripons " or the egoists,
                who stand to lose by the change, and the
                unfortunates who were oppressed under the old
                compact. But it would be an inadmissible abuse of
                the letter of the law to consider the resistance
                of some criminals as a part of the national will,
                since such resistance could not claim to be a
                legitimate opposition. Saint-Just goes much
                further. As a general rule, he declares, every
                will, even the sovereign will, inclined to
                perversion, is nil. Rousseau had not said all,
                when he described the general will as -
                incommunicable, inalienable, eternal. The general
                will, to be such, must also be reasonable. In
                this respect Saint-Just quite mistakenly "
                corrects" Rousseau. The author of the Social
                Contract did not intend to say anything different
                from what Saint Just goes on to say, namely, that
                a will may be tyrannical, even if willed by all,
                and that it would be no less criminal for the
                sovereign to be " tyrannized by
                himself" than by others. For in this case,
                the laws flowing from an impure source, the
                people would be licentious, and each individual
                would be both a tyrant and a slave. " La
                liberte' d'un peuple mauvais est une perfidie
                generale, qui n'attaquant plus le droit de tous
                ou la souverainete morte, attaque la nature
                qu'elle represente." The objective
                content is equally essential for the concept of
                liberty. " Liberte ! Liberte sacree !
                "-exclaims SaintJust-" tu serais
                peu de chose parmi les hommes, si tu ne les
                rendais qu'heureux, mais tu les rappelles a leur
                origine et les rends a la vertu."
                Liberty deserves to be loved only to the extent
                that it leads " to simplicity through the
                power of virtue ". Otherwise liberty is
                nothing but " the art of human pride ".
                Clearly, the spontaneously expressed will of man
                or people cannot as such claim to be taken for
                granted as the exercise of sovereignty. All
                depends on its objective quality, on its
                conforming to the general good, the reasonable
                general will, and virtue; all three in fact
                meaning the same thing, an objective standard.  
                 
                Who is to define it ? By what is it to be
                recognized ?, How rigid or how flexible a
                standard is it likely to be. These are the vital,
                but unanswered, questions. At a later date in the
                debate on the Constitution of 1793, SaintJust
                enunciated a totally different definition of the
                general will and one which shows an unmistakable
                awareness of the dangerous irreverence in the
                earlier conception. Saint-Just seemed now to
                remove all objective quality from the general
                will, reducing the question to a matter of
                counting votes and interests, all of which are
                explicitly recognized as valid. Moreover, the
                postulate of objectivity is violently assailed.
                " La volonte generate, proprement cite,
                et dans la langue de la liberte, se forme de la
                majorite des volontes particulieres,
                individuellement recueillies sans une influence
                etrangere; la loi, ainsi former, consacre . . .
                l'interet general, de la majorite des volontes a
                du resulter celle des interets."
                SaintJust condemns the substitution of what he
                calls " a speculative will " for the
                real general will, of the philosophical view
                (" vues de ['esprit") for the interests
                of the corps social. " Les lois etaient
                ['expression du gout plutot que de la volonte
                generate." Thus if the actual,
                expressed will of the people is not taken for the
                general will, and some allegedly objective,
                external idea is proclaimed to constitute the
                general will, the general will becomes depraved.
                Liberty no longer belongs to the people. It
                becomes a law alien to public prosperity. This is
                Athens voting at its twilight,without democracy,
                the loss of its freedom. This idea of liberty,
                Saint-Just declares, if it prevails, will banish
                freedom for ever. He goes on to make an eloquent
                and terrible prophecy, which events vindicated to
                the letter. `' Cette liberte sortira du cceur
                et deviendra le gout mobile de l'esprit; la
                liberte sera concrete sons toutes les formes de
                gouvernement possibles; car dans l'imagination,
                tout perd ses formes naturelles et tout s'altere,
                et l'on y cree des libertes comme les yeux creent
                des figures dans les nuages . . . Dans vingt ans
                le theme soit retabli par les fluctuations et les
                illusions Fortes a la volonte generate devenue
                speculative."  
                It took less than twenty years for Napoleon to
                make the claim that he embodied the general will
                of the French nation and to find theoretical
                support for it. Where does Saint-Just after all
                take his stand ? Is the general will to him what
                is actually willed by the people in flesh,
                whatever its contents, " la volonte
                materielle du people, sa volonte
                simultanee", the aim of which, as he says,
                is to consecrate the active interest of the
                greater number, and not their passive interest ?
                Or does the general will need the attribute of
                objective truth to become the general will, in
                which case the actual count of votes takes a
                second place behind the objective doctrine
                embodied in the Enlightened ? Neither Robespierre
                nor SaintJust ever stated their position quite
                unequivocally, but the latter attitude is
                implicit in their whole approach. As will be
                shown, Saint Just¹s definition of the general
                will, made in the course of the Constitutional
                debate in 1793, came not as an answer to the
                challenge of a " speculative " idea
                claiming to constitute the general will, but as
                an argument in a debate on the mode of organizing
                the expression of popular sovereignty.
                Robespierre's insistence on the exclusion of
                those who do not bring with them to the common
                pool and common effort their part of popular
                sovereignty, is a clear indication of his
                attitude. It is proposed to examine in the coming
                pages the development of the Jacobin attitude on
                this point throughout the Revolution I as
                illustrated by the thought of the two leading and
                most representative figures of Jacobin
                dictatorship, Robespierre and SaintJust. 
                 
                (d) THE IDEA OF BALANCE-SAINT-JUST  
                The evolution of Robespierre's thinking on this
                matter is more interesting and more elaborate
                than that of SaintJust. He wrestled with the
                problem for a much longer time than his younger
                friend, who, when he arrived on the central
                Revolutionary scene, found the dilemma largely
                resolved by circumstances. Robespierre was active
                at the centre of affairs from the very earliest
                days of the Revolution. Up to the period of the
                Convention Saint-Just was only an impatient
                onlooker of the great events from his native
                little town, and no more than a local
                Revolutionary activist. This may explain why in
                the case of Robespierre the outline of his future
                intellectual development is discernible quite
                early, whereas in the case of Saint-Just the
                passage from complacency in his book of 1791 to
                Revolutionary dictatorial extremism in 1793
                appears abrupt and almost unexpected. Saint-Just
                made the passage from obscurity to supreme power
                in one leap. A fundamental difference between
                Robespierre and Saint-Just is revealed by a
                comparative analysis of their views in the
                pre-Convention period. In spite of the
                far-reaching totalitarian implications of Saint
                Just¹s above quoted definition of the general
                will, contained in his book on the 1791
                Constitution, the underlying attitude of the work
                is the orthodox view of the day that the
                Revolution had been accomplished in the sense
                that it had liberated the social forces and
                enabled them to set themselves freely into a
                harmonious pattern, the essence of which is
                balance. Robespierre was never prepared to adopt
                this approach. To him the aim of the Revolution
                had not been achieved by giving the social and
                political forces a free play to reach a balance.
                He was not prepared to be content with letting
                the forces out and watching them. His whole
                attitude is dominated by the idea of a dynamic
                purpose. The Revolution constitutes the unfolding
                of this purpose. There is no question of a
                balance of forces. The decisive fact is the
                deadly struggle between two forces, Revolution
                and counter-revolution, which between themselves
                sum up the whole of reality. " The
                omission of what you could do would be a betrayal
                of trust . . . a crime of lese-nation and
                lese-humanity. More than that: if you do not do
                all for Liberty, you have not done a thing. There
                are no two ways of being free: either you are
                entirely free or return to be a slave. The
                slightest opening left to despotism will
                re-establish soon its power"-declared
                Robespierre in the debate in the Constituante on
                the franchise on August 11th, 1791, when hotly
                opposing the followers of the ideology of
                equilibrium, who adopted the mare d'argent as a
                qualification for eligibility to the Legislative
                Assembly. 
                 
                It may be convenient to throw a glance at
                Saint-Just's ideas in 1791 first, before
                proceeding to Robespierre. The contrast between
                the idea of balance and of Revolutionary purpose
                will thus be brought into sharp relief.
                Saint-Just speaks in glowing approval of the 1791
                principles. France had produced a synthesis
                (coalise,) of democracy (e'tat civil),
                aristocracy (the legislative power), and monarchy
                (executive). In the best tradition of
                Montesquieu, Saint-Just explains that a large
                country like France must have a monarchical
                regime, as a republic would not suit it. At all
                events, the new Constitution was the nearest
                possible approximation in the conditions of
                France to a popular regime, with a minimum of
                monarchy, notwithstanding the formal supremacy of
                the executive power, necessitated also
                incidentally by the people's love for the King.
                The new regime appears to Saint-Just to be
                eminently safe because of the essential sanity of
                the French people: presumption, which
                characterizes the English people and prevents the
                establishment of democracy in England, is not the
                principle of French democracy; violence is not
                the essence of French aristocracy; and justice,
                not caprice, is the characteristic of the new
                French monarchy. " Le chef d'oeuvre de
                l' Assemblee Nationale est d' avoir tempers cette
                democratic." The golden balance, the
                right measure between a popular and despotic
                regime, has been achieved. The nation has been
                given the degree of liberty necessary to its
                sovereignty, legislation has become popular
                through equality, and the monarchy had retained
                only enough power to be a vehicle of justice.
                " The legislators of France have devised the
                wisest equilibrium." Wisdom could not place
                too strong a barrier between the Legislative and
                Executive. But the deliberations of the
                Legislature should be submitted for royal
                acceptance so that the particular interests of
                the two powers should cancel each other out. An
                eye watching over the lawgiver himself, a power
                able to arrest his arm, is needed. This role can
                best be performed by an executive-head who does
                not change, and is the repository of laws and
                principles, which the instability of the
                legislators should not be allowed to upset. It
                would be absurd to consult the people in these
                deliberations, because of the slowness of the
                procedure, the people's lack of prudence, and its
                vulnerability to evil influences. " Where
                the feet think, the arm deliberates, the head
                marches." This is indeed out of tune with
                the plebiscitary tendencies of the 1793
                Constitution. The judiciary, the best regulated
                and most passive organ of the State, should be
                vested with the supervision of the exercise of
                sovereignty. Saint-Just's views on equality in
                1791 are particularly significant Complete
                equality like that established by Lycurgus - an
                equality suitable for the poverty of a republic -
                would produce a revolution or engender indolence
                in a country like France. The land would have to
                be divided and industry suppressed. A free
                industry was however the source of political
                rights, and inequality in fact has always given
                birth to an ambition that is " vertu "
                in itself. There is no social harmony with all
                men socially and economically equal. Natural
                equality would confuse society. There would be no
                authority, no obedience, and the people would
                flee to the desert. While abolishing abuses, the
                legislators have wisely respected interests.
                " Et l'on a Lien fait; la propriete rend
                l'homme soigneux: elle attache les cccurs ingrate
                a la patrie." As to political equality
                - the only form of equality suitable for France,
                a country built on commerce - its essence lies
                not in equal strength, but in the individual's
                having an equal share in the sovereignty of the
                people. Unlike Robespierre, Saint-Just
                nevertheless fully approves the division into
                active and passive citizens. The completely
                indigent class who would be classified as passive
                citizens and deprived of franchise is not large
                and would not be condemned to sterility, and the
                Constitution would benefit by not becoming too
                popular and anarchical. Possessed of independence
                and a chance of emulation, the poor will enjoy
                the social rights of natural equality, security
                and justice. The legislators had taken a wise
                course in not humiliating the poor, while making
                opulence unnecessary. 
                 
                It did not occur to Saint-Just or to most of his
                contemporaries to inquire how many people were to
                be disfranchised under the scheme. He is content
                to observe that the inequality established by the
                division into active and passive citizens does
                not offend natural rights, but only social
                pretensions. Saint-Just's analysis of the problem
                of the individual versus the State anticipates
                Benjamin Constant's distinction between the
                legislators of antiquity and the spirit of modern
                liberty. The ancients wished that the happiness
                of the individual should be derived from the
                well-being of the State, the moderns have an
                opposite attitude. The ancient State was based
                upon conquest, because it was surrounded by
                inimical neighbors, and the fate of the
                individuals thus depended on the fortunes of the
                republic. The vast modern State has no ambitions
                beyond self-preservation and the happiness of its
                individual citizens. Following Rousseau closely,
                Saint Just declares that the severity of the laws
                should correspond inversely to the size of the
                territory. The Rights of Man would have proved
                the undoing of such small city-republics Las
                Athens or Sparta. France, who has renounced
                conquests, is strengthened by the Rights of Man.
                " Ici la patrie s'oublie pour ses
                enfants." The future prophet of the
                " swift sword " cannot forgive Rousseau
                his justification of the death penalty. " Quelque
                veneration que m'impose l'autorite de J. J.
                Rousseau, je ne te pardonne pas, o grand homme,
                d'avoir justifie le droit de mort." For
                if the right of sovereignty can't be transferred,
                no more can man's right over his own life. Before
                passing a death sentence, the Social Contract
                should be altered, because the crime on which
                sentence was given was the result of an
                alteration in the contract. A repressive force
                cannot be a social law. As soon as the Social
                Contract is perverted, it becomes null and void,
                and then the people must assemble and form a new
                Social Contract for its regeneration. The Social
                Contract is, according to Rousseau, made for the
                preservation of the partners; indeed, but for
                their conservation by vertu and not by force,
                says Saint-Just. In the circumstances of 1791
                Saint-Just had no perception that his theory of
                balance was in the long run hardly compatible
                with his idea of the predicated general will. At
                all events, he presupposed an extremely wide area
                of common agreement, and consequently the margin
                of illegitimate opposition was thought by him to
                be so narrow as not to deserve serious attention
                As the common area, upon which the play of social
                forces could be allowed to move, grew narrower,
                the predicated general will became more rigidly
                defined, and the exclusions more numerous  
                 
                At first, the dynamic purpose of the Revolution
                was to Robespierre the unhalted advance towards
                the complete realization of, the democratic
                ideal. Freedom of man and unrestricted popular
                sovereignty were supreme purposes. In the earlier
                phase of the Revolution, Robespierre was
                profoundly convinced that the people's will, if
                allowed free, genuine and complete expression,
                could not fail to prove identical with the true
                general will. " L'interet de people c'est le
                Lien public . . . pour etre bon, le people n'a
                besot que de se preferer lui meme a ce qui n'est
                pas lui." 
                 
                With this conviction of Robespierre's went the
                all-pervading consciousness of a deadly struggle
                between the popular Revolutionary purpose anvil
                the forces opposed to it, which could not be
                resolved by compromise, but only by total victory
                and subordination. The liberation of man; the
                dignity of the human person; government of the
                people, by the people, and for the people-meant
                things very real to Robespierre. They were almost
                tangible, visible objects to him. There is a ring
                of genuine fervor in Robespierre's condemnation
                of the traditional distinction between rulers and
                subjects, ruling classes and oppressed classes,
                and in his impatient anger with snobbish
                pretensions, and with contempt for those beneath
                oneself It is important to emphasize that, like
                Rousseau, Robespierre, when speaking of man's
                dignity and freedom, means - the absence of
                personal dependence, in other words, equality.
                Rousseau had said that man should be as
                independent as possible of any other person, and
                as dependent as possible on the State. Human
                dignity and rights are degraded, when man has to
                acknowledge another man as his superior, but not
                in equal dependence of all on the collective
                entity, or the people, on ourselves in brief.  
                 
                Throughout the ages, Robespierre says, the art of
                government was employed for the exploitation and
                subjugation of the many by the few. Laws were
                designed to perfect these attempts into a system.
                All the legislators, instead of endeavoring-to
                release the popular I forces and satisfy their
                longing for freedom, dignity, happiness and
                self-government, have always thought in terms of
                governmental power. Uppermost in their minds were
                precautions against popular discontent and
                insurrection, convinced as they were that the
                people are by definition bad and mutinous.
                "L'ambition, la force et la perfidie ent ete
                les legislateurs . . . asservi raison." They
                proclaimed reason to be nothing but folly,
                equality to be anarchy. The vindication of
                natural rights became to them rebellion, and
                nature was ridiculed as a chimera. " C'est
                avous maintenant de faire la votre, c'est a dire
                de rendre les hommes heureux et libres par vos
                lots."  
                 
                Robespierre denounced all references to the Roman
                tribunate. This ancient and so much vaunted
                institution implied the people's bondage. As if
                the people needed special advocates to plead on
                its behalf before some superior powers and a
                higher tribunal ! The people had no desire of
                going on strike on the Mountain, and wait there
                till its grievances had been answered. The people
                was the master in its own house, and not a client
                or supplicant. It intended to stay in Rome and
                expel the tyrants.And so we see Robespierre
                almost alone in the Constituent Assembly fighting
                for universal suffrage. There was no stronger
                advocate of the principle of popular election of
                all officers of State, administrative, judicial
                and other. He laid the greatest emphasis upon the
                spread of political consciousness in the masses,
                and encouraged its expression through the various
                channels-popular societies, the press, petitions,
                public discussions, demonstrations, and even
                extra-legal direct action by the people.
                Robespierre's determined stand against the death
                penalty and his fervent defense of the
                unrestricted freedom of the press were not only a
                struggle for values good in themselves, but a
                fight against the instruments of traditional
                governmental tyranny, and for means of popular
                self-expression. It was in the very nature of a
                government " not of the people " never
                to be satiated with power. Every government
                " not of the people " was a vested
                interest against the people. The evils of society
                never come from the people, always from the
                government. " C' est dans la vertu et dans
                la souverainete du people qu' it faut chercher un
                preservatifcontre les vices et le despotisme du
                gouvernement." The first object of a
                Constitution is to protect the people from its
                own government and their abuses.  
                 
                Robespierre was of course out of tune with
                Montesquieu's idea of the Separation of powers,
                reaffirmed by the Constituent Assembly. For
                whatever the Constitutional devices for
                subordinating the Executive to the Legislature
                adopted by the Assembly, there remained
                nevertheless in the 1791 Constitution the fact of
                a permanent head of the Executive, unelected,
                primeval, so to say, in the same way as the
                people was in regard to the Legislative power.
                The British system appeared to Robespierre a
                fraud and a plot against the people. In the past,
                in the era of bondage, the idea may have been to
                temper tyranny by creating tension between the
                various governmental agencies and sowing discord
                among the various powers. But the aim of the
                Revolution was to extirpate tyranny altogether,
                and to let the people rule. Robespierre was at
                heart a Republican before he ever knew it.
                Robespierre was filled with a constant anxiety
                not to allow the agencies of power to fall into
                the hands of the Executive. In those hands they
                were bound to become anti-popular
                counterrevolutionary forces. There could be
                little hesitation for him as to what attitude to
                take up on such questions as the royal veto and
                the royal sanction for Legislative decrees. In
                his determination to neutralize the Executive's
                power to do harm, Robespierre fought to deprive
                the King of every possible prerogative. This was
                consistently his line on every issue that came up
                in the great constitutional debates of 1791 on
                the reform of the French State. He was, for
                instance, against the royal command of the
                National Guards. He violently condemned the
                employment of the old Markhaussee and its
                officers, recruited from the Armee de tigne under
                royal command, for police duties and functions of
                justice of the peace (regular judges of the peace
                were to be elected). Robespierre demanded that
                military courts be composed of an equal number of
                officers and men, for otherwise the courts
                martial, consisting of officers alone, would be
                punishing patriotic soldiers, under the guise of
                penalties for indiscipline. 
                 
                In all the incidents which occurred in the first
                two or three years of the Revolution between
                popular demonstrations and the police Robespierre
                invariably took the side of the former, accusing
                the authorities and the police of
                counter-revolutionary designs, provocation or
                ill-will. As if by definition any popular riot
                was the expression of the people's righteous
                anger, and every action of the authorities
                counter revolutionary. The question as to
                "who is the nation, and who is not of the
                nation", whether the nation is the sum total
                of persons born on French soil, a community of
                faith, or is equivalent to the people as a social
                category, is not yet decided. It was to unfold
                itself gradually. But already at the time
                Robespierre's conception of the nation had no
                room for corporate bodies. The nation, as
                Rousseau and Sieyes had taught, recognized no
                other components than individuals. The nation
                thus composed was a collective and yet monolithic
                personality, with one interest and one general
                will. Corporate bodies equated with partial wills
                were not " of the nation". They were
                directly opposed to, or at least at variance
                with, the general good. Although not a militant
                anti-clerical, Robespierre would not thus allow
                the Church to continue as a separate corporation.
                He supported the idea of clerical marriage, and
                insisted that bishops should be elected not by
                the clergy alone, but, like any other public
                servants, by the people of the diocese, spiritual
                and lay. Robespierre demanded guarantees that the
                National Guards not only would not fall under the
                control of the administration, but would be
                prevented from forming an esprit de corps.
                Officers were to be changed every two years.
                External marks were not to be worn off duty.
                Robespierre demanded an elected jury for civil
                cases in the same way as for criminal cases
                because he feared the esprit de corps which a
                professional body of judges was bound to develop.
                Robespierre made no protest against the ban on
                trade unions in the famous Loi Le Chapelier
                promulgated in defense of the homogeneity of the
                national will and the notional interest. It was
                only gradually that Robespierre came to brand a
                social class as being not " of the nation
                ". Sieyes had condemned the privileged
                orders for placing themselves outside the
                national community. After the abolition of feudal
                privileges, it became a sign of good
                Revolutionary sentiment to emphasize the unity of
                the French nation and to depreciate anything that
                might discriminate for or against any part of the
                community by assigning to it a special status.  
                 
                The French nation was composed of Frenchmen, and
                not of classes or castes. Even before this
                principle was finally violated by the
                disfranchisement of the poorer classes,
                Robespierre became acutely aware of the fact that
                national unity was giving way to a split into two
                warring social classes, the haves and the
                have-nots. He was at first desperately anxious to
                prevent it, not only by vehement opposition to
                the mare d'argent. He fought for the admission of
                the poor into the National Guard, insisted on the
                eligibility of the poor as members of jury, made
                a determined and successful stand against a ban
                on petitions by passive citizens. He repeatedly
                warned the Assembly that if the agencies of power
                were to be reserved to one class, they would
                inevitably become instruments of class domination
                and oppression. France would become divided into
                two separate nations, and the subjugated people
                would feel no obligation to their country. They
                would become aliens. He scoffed the defenders of
                the mare d'argent, attributing to them the idea
                that " human society should be composed
                exclusively of proprietors, to the exclusion of
                men ".  
                 
                Robespierre was to go through a fateful evolution
                in this respect. Having started with passionate
                opposition to the exclusion of the lower strata
                from the body of the sovereign and politically
                active nation, an opposition based on the idea of
                the sacred and equal rights of man; he finished
                by declaring the popular masses alone the nation,
                and by virtually outlawing the rich, if not the
                bourgeoisie as a whole. The " nation "
                came to be identified with the " people
                ", " this large and interesting class,
                hitherto called ' the people ' . . . the natural
                friend and the indispensable champion of liberty
                . . . neither corrupted by luxury, nor depraved
                by pride, nor carried away by ambition, nor
                troubled by those passions which are inimical to
                equality . . . generous, reasonable, magnanimous
                and moderate . Far from accepting the idea of
                equilibrium between the social forces,
                Robespierre labours under an acute awareness of a
                mortal struggle which is being waged with no
                respite. The counterrevolution is conceived by
                him as an actual, or latent, permanent
                conspiracy. It is lurking in the dark corners,
                scheming, plotting, waiting only for an
                opportunity, insidiously preparing its forces.
                Robespierre cannot help viewing every issue, even
                prima facie a neutral problem, from the same and
                sole angle of the opportunities it offers, and
                the perils it holds out, to either of the two
                combatants. Whatever widens the area of popular
                sovereignty and democracy is a gain for the
                Revolution, a position won on the road to
                victory, a defeat and loss to the
                counter-revolution.  
                 
                All the same, although Robespierre has a
                permanent dynamic objective, and not just a
                pragmatic party programme, he is also a
                tactician. In a war the objective is fixed, but
                the tactics may change. No tactical move should
                be judged in isolation and on its own; the wider
                context is what determines the significance as
                well as the moral character of a particular move.
                And so Robespierre, the tactician, at times
                considers a slight retreat an improvement of the
                democratic position. He declared himself the
                defender of the Constitution of 1791, many
                provisions of which he had originally opposed
                bitterly. He frowned upon premature Republican
                propaganda. A believer in popular direct action,
                he is conscious of the ambushes and provocations
                that the counter-revolution is scheming, and
                warns the people not to expose itself, while the
                enemy is too strong, to the charge of anarchy,
                calling for suppression by police action.
                Robespierre may be regarded as the father of the
                theory which operates with the basic distinction
                between a people's war and a
                counter-revolutionary war.  
                 
                Brissot and the Girondists wanted war, because
                they hoped that a national emergency, heightened
                by proselytizing enthusiasm, would sweep away all
                counter-revolutionary sentiment and plotting,
                unite the nation, and then carry the Revolution
                across Europe. True to his general line of
                thought, Robespierre judged the question of war
                from the angle of the irreconcilable conflict
                between Revolution and counter-revolution. It
                seemed to him clear that in the case of war, the
                armed forces, the concentration of wartime
                powers, the patriotic anxiety and pride
                engendered by a national emergency, were bound to
                be utilized by the counterrevolution as weapons
                to crush the Revolution, in alliance with foreign
                courts. Robespierre himself would have liked to
                turn the war into a people's war, that is, into
                an opportunity for the establishment of a popular
                regime based on Revolutionary stringency and
                military discipline. This could open the way to
                purges, and to a complete reshuffling of the
                officer corps and the administration, and perhaps
                sweep away the throne altogether. Robespierre
                never ceased to think and feel that " if we
                do not destroy them, they will annihilate
                us". " They " were not necessarily
                men, individuals, although the tone of violent
                personal invective and denunciation is calculated
                to suggest this, but a criminal system as such,
                collective forces, of which the individual
                criminal was only a representative sample. Thus
                after the flight of the King, Robespierre is less
                concerned with the King's actual offense than
                with the lesson of more general significance
                contained in the flight: the fact that Louis
                could not have made his escape, if there had been
                no powerful forces to encourage and help him. The
                existence and strength of these forces, just
                revealed, was what mattered most in Robespierre's
                opinion. This attitude determined Robespierre's
                conception of justice as it found an expression
                in his speeches on the reform of the judicial
                system. and above all on the trial of the King.  
                 
                The problem is of fundamental importance. Is
                there such a thing as objective, independent
                justice based upon a code that has nothing to do
                with the tug of war between contending social and
                political forces; and employs the sole criterion
                of strict evidence ? Or is justice to be
                considered in reference to the political struggle
                that is on, as a weapon of the victorious party ?
                Robespierre clearly inclined to the latter
                conception. It was not cynicism on his part, not
                a disbelief In objective justice altogether. On
                the contrary he was only convinced that all
                justice was, in the widest sense of the word,
                embodied in one party, and none in the other, by
                definition. The question of evidence was really
                secondary. Whether the actual crime was actually
                committed in the way envisaged in the criminal
                code was not all that mattered. What really
                mattered more was that it could, and in all
                certainty would, have taken place, given the
                opportunity. Man does not matter by himself
                either way, only as a part of a system. And the
                system as a whole is a crime and a standing
                conspiracy. "A King cannot rule
                innocently." Louis must die that the
                Republic should live. " Une measure de salut
                public a prendre, un acte de providence rationale
                a exercer" (Robespierre). As early as
                October, 1790, Robespierre was instrumental in
                setting up a supreme court to deal with charges
                of lese-nation. The Tribunal was to have the
                power to destroy all counter-revolutionary
                designs, and be composed of " friends of the
                Revolution". Judges were to Robespierre
                magistrates of the Government; in a free country,
                functionaries elected by the people. Their domain
                and the basis of their judgment was not a special
                science of jurisprudence, but the laws of the
                Constitution. " Indeed, the word
                jurisprudence ought to be struck out of the
                French vocabulary: "a state possessing a
                constitution and a legislature the courts need no
                jurisprudence but the text of the law." Thus
                the nation as the source of all laws was to be
                the sole interpreter of the Constitution and sole
                censor over the courts, and not some independent
                body. This line of thought was to lead to the
                precedence given under the system of terror to
                patriotic conscience and popular instinct over
                legal competence and legal proof.
                Furthermore, in this whole approach there is
                already implied the Terrorist concept of "
                suspect ", a person being considered guilty,
                before having been convicted on any particular
                charge, simply because of member-ship of a
                class (or caste)of people, and because of past
                affiliations. On the 1 eve of his death on the
                guillotine one of the architects of Jacobinism, t
                Desmoulins, was to discover the enormity of this
                conception of justice. " It n'y a point de
                yens suspects, it n'y a que des prevenus de
                delits fixes par la lot," he wrote.  
                 
                Chapter Three VOLONTE UNE  
                (a) DIRECT DEMOCRATIC
                ACTION 
                It is not surprising that as a
                faithful disciple of Rousseau, Robespierre was
                not prepared to recognize the decision of a
                representative assembly as expressing the kind of
                popular will which is identical with the general
                will. Parliaments were in the same category as
                other vested interests and corporations, although
                formally emanating from the choice of the
                people., A representative assembly elected on the
                basis of a property qualification, such as the
                Legislative Assembly, was certainly not " of
                the people ". Without, as he stated, going
                the whole way with Rousseau, nevertheless
                Robespierre could not reconcile himself to the
                idea that an assembly, once elected, even if
                chosen on a free ballot, was sovereign and its
                authority unquestionable. The absolute
                independence of a parliamentary assembly was
                " representative despotism". There is
                always the danger that the people might be
                afflicted with as many enemies as it had
                deputies. Robespierre's motion of
                self-renunciation on the ineligibility of members
                of the Constituent to the Legislative Assembly
                was motivated by the fear that if the same people
                were elected, the Legislative Assembly would
                become a permanent vested interest.  
                 
                Robespierre searched for safeguards- against
                "representative despotism ". They were
                two: constant popular control over the
                Legislative body, and direct democratic action by
                the people. Robespierre dreamt of an assembly
                hall with a public gallery large enough to
                contain twelve thousand spectators. Under the
                eyes of so large a sample of the people, no
                deputy would dare to defend anti-popular
                interests. On the one hand, Robespierre insisted
                that any obstacles put in the way of the people
                in a free choice of representatives were useless,
                harmful and dangerous. On the other hand, he
                strongly approved of any rule that was calculated
                to protect the people from the " misfortunes
                of a bad choice ", and the corruption of its
                deputies. At one time Robespierre demanded a
                fundamental law whereby at fixed and frequent
                intervals the primary assemblies would be called
                upon to pass judgment upon the conduct of their
                deputies. These assemblies were to have the power
                to revoke their unfaithful representatives.
                Moreover, once in session, the primary assemblies
                would act as the sovereign in council, and use
                the opportunity to express their views on any
                matter concerning the public good. No power could
                interfere with the exercise of direct popular
                sovereignty by the nation in council. " Ce
                pen d'articles tres simplex, et pulses dans les
                premiers principles de la Constitution suffiront
                pour assurer a jamais le bonheur et la 1iberte du
                people francats." 
                 
                Robespierre fulminated particularly against an
                alliance between the Legislative and the
                Executive, which to him could only mean a plot
                against the people. The exercise of executive
                powers by an elected body was to Robespierre the
                worst of all despotisms, an oligarchy. He dreaded
                most the modern system, where a cabinet emanating
                from the majority of the assembly works in close
                touch with, and is supported by, its own party.
                He was himself later in 1793 to become the father
                of the theory of Revolutionary government
                exercised by the Convention through committees, a
                system, as he put it, as new as the Revolution
                itself, not to be found in any treatises on
                political science. With an eye on the Rolandist
                Ministry, the Incorruptible condemned in severest
                terms the state of affairs in which party leaders
                and members of the cabinet manage everything
                behind the scenes in caucuses and ministerial
                conclaves. Under such a system the will of the
                people becomes falsified, and the majorities
                achieved by such machinations are illegitimate.
                The laws voted upon in this way represent a
                fictitious, and not a genuine, expression of the
                general will. The general will, constant and
                pure, the sole depository of which is the people,
                must neither be arrogated by a party-cum-cabinet
                plot to perpetuate " representative
                despotism ", nor become identified with the
                selfish impulses of ephemeral assemblies.
                Robespierre expressed impatience with the
                acceptance of numerical majority in the assembly
                as sovereign. The general will, the will of the
                truly popular majority, is not identified with
                parliamentary majority or minority. The majority
                in the real sense is where the true general will
                resides, even if that will happens to be
                expressed by a numerical minority. There was only
                one step from this essentially anti-parliamentary
                programme to the justification of direct popular
                action in the name of the sacred principle that
                the people have not only a right, but the duty,
                to resist oppression and despotism, to rise
                actively against the plots of government and
                treacherous intrigues by unfaithful
                representatives. " It is vital for Liberty
                to be free to exercise reasonable censorship over
                the acts of the Legislative body. The National
                Assembly itself is subject to the general will,
                and when it contradicts it (the general will),
                the Assembly can no longer continue to
                exist.". 
                 
                The mandatories of the people have to be placed
                in a position that would make it impossible for
                them to harm liberty. As the people of Paris were
                nearest to the seat of power, they and their
                representative bodies, the Commune and the
                Sections, were duty bound to act as the watchdogs
                of the millions of people in the provinces. This
                was Robespierre's attitude in the crisis of
                August 10th, 1792, as well as in the events which
                a year later caused the exclusion of the
                Girondist deputies from the Convention, when the
                President of the Convention, the Jacobin Herault
                de Sechelles, yielded to the armed insurgents
                with the words that the force of the people was
                identical with the force of reason. On May 26th,
                1793, Robespierre said in his speech at the
                Jacobin Club that " when the people is
                oppressed, and when it has nobody to rely upon
                but itself, he would be a coward who would not
                call upon it to rise. When all the laws are
                violated, when despotism has reached its climax,
                when good faith and shame are trampled upon, then
                it is the duty of the people to rise. That moment
                has arrived: our enemies are openly oppressing
                the patriots; they wish, in the name of law, to
                plunge the people into misery and bondage.... I
                know of only two modes of existence for the
                people: to govern itself, or to entrust the task
                to mandatories." The popular deputies who
                wish for responsible government are being
                oppressed. The people must come to the Convention
                to protect them against the corrupt deputies.
                " I declare," exclaims Robespierre,
                " that having received from the people the
                mandate' to defend its rights', I regard as
                oppressor him who interrupts me, or refuses me
                the right to speak, and I declare that alone I
                put myself into a state of insurrection against
                the president and all the members sitting in the
                Convention. Contempt having been shown for the
                sans-culottes, I put myself into a state of
                insurrection against the corrupt deputies."
                Three days later, again at the Jacobins,
                Robespierre went further: " Si la commune de
                Paris, en particulier, a qui est confie
                specialement le vein de defendre les interets de
                cette I grande cite, n'en appelle point l'univers
                entier de la persecution dirigee contre la
                liberte par les plus vils conspirateurs, si la
                commune de Paris ne s'unit au peuple, ne forme
                pas avec lui une etroite alliance, elle viole le
                premier de ses devoirs." An uprising of the
                people follows a pattern and has its technique.  
                 
                Of the representative institutions of the people
                of Paris, the Commune and the Sections, only the
                Commume was an elected and clearly defined body.
                The Sections were the public meetings of the
                inhabitants of the various districts. The direct
                democracy was a casually assembled body of men.
                The Sections were assiduously attended and
                dominated by the Revolutionary activists and
                enthusiasts, in fact by a small minority. At the
                moment of crisis a Central Revolutionary
                Committee of the Sections is formed, usually
                strengthened by provincial activists, federals
                who happen to be in Paris. The members of this
                Insurrectionary Committee are in every case
                obscure, third- and fourth-rate people. For it is
                supposed to be an uprising of the anonymous,
                inarticulate masses. In the background are the
                Jacobin leaders to direct, give inspiration and
                define the programme. The Central Insurrectionary
                Committee of the people in insurrection create a
                Revolutionary Commune by replacing the old one,
                or by declaring the existing body to have become
                Revolutionary. Such a declaration marks, as said
                once before, the outbreak of the uprising of the
                sovereign people against oppression. The people
                are now to exercise directly their sovereign
                rights. The elected representatives of the
                National Assembly must stand aside or yield to
                the will of the represented.  
                 
                This is the pattern followed on August 10th,
                1792, and May 31st to June 2nd, 1793. On the
                earlier occasion Robespierre calls upon his
                Jacobin friends to ', engage their sections to
                let the Assembly know the real will of the
                people; and in order to discover that will, to
                maintain relations with the popular
                societies", that is to say the clubs, where
                popular opinion is formed. Robespierre repeats
                the same call on May 8th, 1793. His speeches on
                the eve of the two insurrections constitute the
                political plank of the insurgents, whether they
                refer to them or not. On August 15th, 1792,
                Robespierre, who is not a member of the Assembly,
                heads the deputation of the insurgent people to
                the Legislative Assembly to remind the
                representatives of the people that the people is
                not " asleep ". The popular demands in
                1793 to expel the Girondist deputies, to limit
                the franchise to sans culottes, to arm sans
                culotte Revolutionary armies everywhere to watch
                over the counter-revolutionaries, and to pay poor
                patriots for duties per formed in the defense of
                liberty, come straight from Robespierre's earlier
                statements. On June 8th, 1793, when an attempt is
                made by Barere at the Convention to cancel the
                emergency state of insurrection in Paris,
                Robespierre insists that the insurrection must be
                made to spread to the whole country, because the
                country could no longer suffer the "
                disorder that had been reigning". The
                popular Revolutionary authorities, the Comite's
                de surveillance and the Revolutionary armies must
                remain to maintain order, safeguard freedom and
                keep the aristocrats in check. Robespierre did
                not deny that such direct action by
                self-appointed guardians of the people's freedom
                entailed anarchical violence. But the attitude of
                justice of the peace did not befit the solemn
                nature of a Revolution and the supremacy of the
                Revolutionary purpose. Revolutionary events have
                to be judged by the Convention " en
                legislateurs du monde", declared Robespierre
                on November 5th, 1792, in his speech against
                Louvet, who tried to indict him for his part in
                the events of the last few months, and accused
                him of aspiring to dictatorship. A Revolution
                cannot be accomplished without Revolutionary
                violence. It was not possible " apres coup,
                marquer le point precis ou doivent se briser les
                fiats de l'insurrection populaire ". If one
                particular act of popular violence and coercion
                was to be condemned as illegal, then all other
                Revolutionary events, the Revolution root and
                branch, would have to be declared a crime. "
                Why do not you put on trial all at the same time,
                the municipality, the electoral assemblies, the
                Paris Sections, and all those who followed our
                example ? For all these things have been illegal,
                as illegal as the Revolution, as unlawful as the
                destruction of the throne and of the Bastille, as
                illegal as liberty itself." These were
                unanswerable arguments, once the people was
                recognized as the supreme and permanently active
                agent in politics. The " people "
                became here a vague mystical idea. At one moment
                it appears as an avalanche forging ahead,
                swallowing up all in its way, acting with
                monumental ruthlessness. At another Robespierre
                presents it as modest, magnanimous and humane,
                the depository of all virtues, schooled in the
                school of sorrow and humiliation. No knots of
                power or nests of influence were to be left to
                hamper the march of the people, or distort its
                self espression.  
                As late as spring, 1793, Saint-Just showed
                himself still obsessed with the sacredness of the
                principle of unlimited popular self expression
                and the fear of governmental power appropriated
                by a small group of rulers. The occasion on
                which; he voiced these sentiments was the
                discussion on a draft of Constitution submitted
                on behalf of the Girondists by Condorcet. The
                plan contained two important features: a
                Legislative Assembly elected indirectly by
                departmental councils, and an Executive Council
                on a direct popular vote Both suggestions were
                rejected by Saint-Just in the name, oaths,
                indivisibility of the general will, the only
                guarantee of a I " vigorous government
                " and a " strong constitution ",
                very characteristic and strange epithets for a
                system under which the Executive was to have no
                power at all. The Girondist project of an
                Executive Council elected directly by the people
                appeared to Saint-Just the most dangerous threat
                of all to the unity of the Republic and popular
                sovereignty. The Legislative and the Executive
                would not only both be elected, and thus rivals,
                but the latter, being derived from direct
                election, would be endowed with a higher prestige
                than the indirectly chosen Assembly. Moreover,
                whereas in the past the Ministers were outside
                the Executive Council, and did not form a cabinet
                deliberating together and acting as a
                collectively responsible body, the new project
                laid down that the Executive Council and the
                Ministers were to form one and the same body. In
                short, the Council was to be an elected,
                deliberating body, executing its own decisions.
                " Le conseil est le ministre de ses propres
                volontes . . . sa vigilance sur lui-meme est
                illusoire."  
                 
                Apart from the heresy of an elected Executive,
                the elected Ministers enjoying also parliamentary
                privilege, the people would also be without any
                guarantees against them. The Ministers would
                shield each other through Ministerial solidarity,
                and the Legislature would remain without powers,
                and indeed, without anything to do, since the
                Executive Council was also to be a deliberative
                council. In two years, Saint-Just thought, the
                Assembly would be suspended, and the Executive
                Council would reign supreme and without
                restrictions of a fundamental law. The Council
                would have enormous powers at its ' disposal. Its
                members would be the true representatives of the
                people, the armies would be under its control,
                all means of propaganda, intimidation and
                corruption in its hands. Only powerful and famous
                men known to each other would be elected to form
                in due course a hereditary body of patricians
                sharing between themselves the Executive power.
                All hope for a people's government would have to
                be given up. There would again be rulers and
                subjects. 
                 
                Saint-Just's own plan envisaged an Assembly
                elected by direct . suffrage, and an Executive
                Council chosen by secondary electoral assemblies,
                and subordinated to the Assembly. The Executive
                Council and the Ministers were to be forbidden to
                form one body, and furthermore the Ministers, who
                were to be especially appointed, were to be
                forbidden to form a cabinet, in case they should
                become a " cabal". Saint-Just went so
                far as to forbid the Assembly to divide itself
                into committees, to appoint special commissions
                from its own members, except to report on special
                matters, or to carry out delegated functions. No
                way was to be opened for the development of
                partial wills. The general will of the sovereign
                must not be falsified by distilling or diluting
                processes. The general will is one and
                indivisible. The Jacobin type of democratic
                perfectionism persued, as was partly embodied in
                the Constitution of 1793, especially in regard to
                plebiscitary approval of laws voted by the
                Legislative and to the people's right to resist
                oppression, was calculated to lead to anarchism:
                a direct democracy with thousands of sections
                throughout France in permanent session,
                bombarding the National Assembly with
                resolutions, protests, petitions, and above all
                deputations with the right to address the House;
                revoking and reselecting deputies; a permanent
                national referendum broken up into small local
                plebiscites; an Executive always suspect, and
                with no power to act; a Legislative bullied and
                blackmailed by outside and frequently armed
                interference; finally, sporadic outbreaks of
                popular violence against institutional
                authorities; massacres such as the September
                massacres of the suspects, with the people's
                instinct as the sole judge of their necessity and
                timeliness, and the sole sanction to give them
                legality and justification.  
                 
                This democratic perfectionism was in fact
                inverted totalitarianism. It was the result not
                of a sincere wish to give every shade of opinion
                a chance to assert itself, but the outcome of an
                expectation that the fruit of democratic
                sovereignty stretched to its limit would be a
                single will. It was based on a fanatical belief
                that there could be no noise than one legitimate
                popular will. The other wills stood condemned a
                priori as partial, selfish and illegitimate. The
                ancients have already understood, and indeed
                witnessed, the phenomenon of . . . extreme
                democracy leading straight to personal tyranny. Modern
                experience has added one link, the role of the
                totalitarian-democratic vanguard in a
                plebiscitary regime, posing as the people. The
                fervour and ceaseless activity of the believers,
                on the one hand, and intimidation practiced on
                opponents and the lukewarm, on the other, are the
                instruments by which the desired " general
                will " is made to appear as the will of all.
                Only one voice is heard, and it is voiced with
                such an insistence, vehemence, self-righteous
                fervour and a tone of menace that all the other
                voices are drowned, cowed and silenced.  
                 
                Robespierre was the chief engineer of this type
                of popular self-expression in the elections to
                the Convention in Paris during the undisputed
                dictatorship of the Insurrectionary Commune' with
                " vote par appel nominal ", open
                voting, ban on opposition journals, publication
                of names of people who had signed royalist
                petitions, the scrutiny of electoral lists, and
                the exclusion of electors and 'elected thoughr
                unorthodox. The result was that only a small
                -minority of the Paris voters recorded their
                vote, in some sections scarcely more than a
                twentieth of the electorate. Only a tenth voted
                in the whole of France. The Jacobin Constitution
                of 1793 was approved by barely two million votes
                out of the seven entitled to vote. In Paris
                nobody voted against, in the departments only
                fifteen to sixteen thousand. It was at once
                suspended and put into a glass case in the hall
                of the Convention. Let the people speak, for
                their voice is the voice of God, the voice of
                reason and of the general interest ! Robespierre
                clung with tenacity to his faith in the equation
                of liberty and virtue, but even his faith had to
                give way to the painful realization that this may
                not always be the case.  
                 
                He thus put up a ferocious and successful fight
                against an appeal to the people on the fate of
                Louis XVI, demanding first guarantees that "
                bad citizens, moderates, feuillants and
                aristocrats would be given no access " to
                the primary assemblies and would be prevented
                from misleading and playing upon the tender
                feelings of the people. For the aim is not to let
                the people speak, but to insure that they vote
                well, and bad voters are excluded. Saint-Just
                considered that an appeal to the people on the
                fate of tile King would be tantamount to a writ
                for restoration of the 'Monarchy.
                Anti-parliamentarian under the Legislative
                Assembly, Robespierre became in time a staunch
                defender of the supremacy of the Convention,
                especially after the expulsion of the Girondists.
                He opposed bitterly the suggestion that the
                Convention should dissolve, after having voted
                the Constitution of 1793, for the preparation of
                which it had been elected. The purified
                Convention (after the expulsion of the
                Girondists) would be replaced by envoys of Pitt
                and Coburg, he claimed. At one time a defender of
                the principle that the Sections should remain in
                permanent session, he later helped to reverse The
                argument was that after the people had won and
                obtained their own revolutionary popular
                government, there was no need any more for direct
                democratic supervision and vigilance. The
                permanence of the Sections, which formerly
                secured such control, would now be an opportunity
                for counter-revolutionary intriguers and idlers
                to corrupt public opinion and to plot against the
                Government, while the good honest sans-culottes
                were away in the fields and workshops.
                Robespierre came to admit to himself that the
                people could not be trusted to voice its real
                will.  
                 
                In his famous confidential Catechism Robespierre
                declared that the gravest obstacle to Liberty and
                the greatest opportunity for the
                counter-revolutionary forces was the people's
                lack of enlightenment. One of the most important
                causes of the people's ignorance was the people's
                misery. When will the people become enlightened?
                he asked himself When they have bread and when
                the rich and the Government will have ceased to
                hire perfidious journalists and venal speakers to
                mislead them. This line of thought carries
                with it far-reaching implications, which were to
                be fully grasped and systematized by Babeuf and
                the Egaux. What in effect Robespierre was saying
                was that as long as the people were hungry,
                dominated and misled by the rich, their recorded
                opinions could not be taken as reflecting the
                true will of the sovereign. From the point of
                view of real democracy and the true general will
                the task was therefore not just to let the people
                speak, freely and spontaneously, and then to
                accept their verdict as final and absolute. It
                was first to create the conditions far a true
                expression of the popular will. This involved the
                satisfaction of the people's material needs,
                popular education, and above all the elimination
                of evil influences, in other words, opposition.
                Only after that would the people be called to
                vote. There could be no doubt about the way they
                would vote then. In the meantime the will of the
                enlightened vanguard was the true will of the'
                people. There was thus no necessary inconsistency
                between the earlier emphasis on the active and
                permanent exercise of popular sovereignty and the
                later dictatorial policies of the enlightened
                vanguard - Robespierre and his colleagues. The
                general will commanded different attitudes at
                different times. It spoke every time through
                Robespierre. There was the need to mobilize and
                to stir the masses in order to enable the
                Revolutionary vanguard to carry out the real will
                of the people. Once the vanguard had come into
                power, it must be given freedom to realize that
                will in all its purity. The a priori consent of
                the masses to what the vanguard would do may be
                taken for granted, and if so,, the perpetuation
                of popular political activity, unnecessary in the
                new conditions, would only, as said before in
                another context, give a chance to
                counter-revolutionary cunning.  
                (b)LIBERTY AS AN OBJECTIVE PURPOSE  
                The nearer the Jacobins were to power, the
                stronger grew their insistence on the conception
                of liberty as a set of values and not as merely
                the absence of constraint. The general will
                acquired an objective quality, and the reference
                to the actual exercise of popular sovereignty as
                the essential mode of arriving at the general
                will came to be less often repeated. It is only
                fair to the Jacobins to emphasize in this
                connection the supreme crisis of the Revolution,
                which they were called upon to face in 1793. The
                country was in deadly peril from invasion. The
                federalist uprisings in Lyons, Bordeaux, Toulon,
                Marseilles, Normandy and elsewhere, the success
                of the Vendeean revolt, the breakdown of the
                circulation of commodities, the inflation caused
                by the collapse of the assignats, the paper
                money, combined to create an atmosphere of
                fanaticism, fear, excitement, suspicion and
                general emergency. Yet, these factors, grave no
                doubt as they were, could not in themselves
                account for the regime of terror, without the
                permanent totalitarian disposition of Jacobinism.
                Without the fanatical, single-minded faith in
                their embodying the sole truth, the Jacobins
                could not have found the courage and strength to
                build up and sustain their regime of terror.
                Without their ever more narrowly defined
                orthodoxy, there would have been no need to brand
                so many as, and indeed to turn so many into,
                enemies of the Revolution.  
                 
                The Terror continued unabated even after the
                decisive victories of the Revolution over all its
                enemies, external and internal, in October, 1793.
                It fell to SaintJust, as rapporteur on the most
                important issues of the Revolution in the years
                1793-4, to start the process of redefining the
                Revolutionary idea of liberty. His first major
                pronouncement on this matter was the famous
                speech on supplies, November 23rd, 1792. The
                alarming state of French finances and economy in
                general, was attributed by Saint Just to the
                " essor " of liberty that followed the
                outbreak of the Revolution, and to " la
                difficulte de retablie l'economie au milieu de la
                vigueur et de l'independance de l'esprit public.
                L'independance armee contre l'independance n'a
                plus de loi, plus de juge . . . toutes les
                volontes isolees ''en obligent aucune."
                Liberty was at war with morality arid order.
                There was a danger of anarchy. To counteract this
                anarchy of isolated wills, SaintJust at first
                resorted to grand invocations of national
                solidarity and to the argument that the interests
                of everyone had become so intertwined with the
                fortunes of the Revolution that its collapse
                would spell universal doom. " I1 faut que
                tout le monde oublie son interest et son orgueil.
                Le bonheur et l'interet particular vent une
                violence a l'ordre social, quand ils ne vent
                point une portion de l'interet et du bonheur
                public. Oubliez-vous vous-memes. La revolution
                fran,caise est placee entre un arc de triomphe et
                un ecueil qui' nous briserait tous. Votre interet
                vous commande de ne point vous diviser."
                Whatever the differences of opinion among the
                patriots, the tyrants would not take any notice
                of them. " We win together or perish
                together." The self-interest of everyone
                commands him to forget his personal good.
                Personal salvation is only possible through
                general salvation. All personal interest and
                welfare must be sunk in the general pool.  
                 
                From this appeal to the enlightened self-interest
                of everyone, Saint-Just comes to the idea of a
                Republic that represents objective values of its
                own, and in such an integrated form as to prevent
                the independence of wills. The Republic envisaged
                by him would " embrace all relations, all
                interests, all rights, all duties " and
                would assure an " allure commitment "
                to all parts of the State. Liberty, the opposite
                of independence, becomes now " l'obeissance
                de chacun a l'harmonie individuelle et homogene
                du corps entier". This conception is
                translated into a " Republique une et
                indivisible . . , avec l'entiere abstraction de
                tout lieu et toutes personnel ". The unity
                and indivisibility of the Republic is thus
                transformed into something that is prior even to
                the Social Contract. It is an essential part of
                the objective general will and liberty, out of
                the reach of the transient will of passing
                mortals. The whole comes before its components. .
                " A Republic, one and indivisible, is in the
                very nature of liberty; it would not last more
                than a moment, if it was based upon a fragile
                convention between men." This was another
                reason for Saint-Just's vehement opposition to
                Colldorcet's draft of the 1793 Constitution. The
                Girondist project envisaged a Legislative elected
                indirectly by departmental councils, and not by
                the " concours simultane de la volonte
                generate " and "le peuple en corps
                ". A deputy elected that way, SaintJust
                maintained, would represent only the portion of
                the people who voted for hirm, and not the
                indivisible nation. All the deputies coming
                together as representatives of the fractions of
                the people would not constitute a legitimate
                majority; they would not express or embody the
                general will, but would form a congress, instead
                of a National Assembly. The majority in a
                congress derives its authority from the voluntary
                adhesion of the parties. The sovereign thus
                ceases to exist, as it is divided. A general will
                obtained that way is a " speculative",
                not a real will. Those who will must do so
                primarily as aspects of an indivisible entity,
                and not as possessors of partial wills. The
                nation is an organic, indivisible entity, and not
                a conglomeration of mechanically joined
                particles.  
                 
                If each department was understood to represent a
                portion of the territory, with the portion of the
                people inhabiting it in possession of sovereignty
                over that province, the " droit de cite du
                people en corps" would become undermined and
                the Republic would be broken up by the slightest
                shock, such as the Vendee rebellion. The
                territorial division was solely a geometrical
                division for electoral purposes, not even for
                administrative reasons. Thus a priori unity of
                Frenchmen was the basis and symbol of the unity
                of the Republic, not the territory, and certainly
                not the Government, because this would mean a
                Monarchy. Praising Saint-Just's views, one of the
                deputies remarked that his draft of the
                Constitution would make it possible for Frenchmen
                to settle down as a French nation, and to observe
                their obligations to one another, even if they
                were evacuated to a foreign territory. The
                instinct for national unity emerged stronger than
                the logic of the Social Contract. If the essence
                of a nation is what Renan was to call some eighty
                years later " le plebiscite de tons les
                jours ", in Luther, words the active and
                constantly reaffirmed will to live together and
                under the same law, then the right of secession
                could not be withheld. The Jacobins preached the
                former, but passionately denied the latter. They
                had to postulate an 'a priori' will to form an
                indivisible entity, as they were too cosmopolitan
                and rationalist in their outlook to admit a
                historic, racial or any other irrational basis
                for national unity. This conception of French
                national unity, when confronted with the
                Revolutionary attitude to old Europe, was
                calculated to involve France in one of those
                permanent wars which spring from a conflict of
                irreconcilable ideas on relations between
                nations. Such a war is usually the outcome of the
                attitude of " heads I win, tails you lose
                " adopted by a Revolutionary power preaching
                a new doctrine of international relations, not
                based on reciprocity. 
                 
                On the basis of the voluntary, non-racial and
                unhistorical conception of nationhood
                Revolutionary France, rationalizing her interests
                and her desire for expansion, claimed - true, not
                without some hesitation - to have the right to
                admit into the Republic foreign provinces on her
                borders, like Savoy, Nice, the cities on the
                Rhine, Belgium and others, which had expressed
                freely or had been brought to voice, the wish to
                be united to the French Republic. Coupled with
                the French proclamations of November and December
                I5th, 1792, that France would hasten to help any
                people rising against its King and feudal system,
                this attitude amounted to an invitation to any
                foreign commune or province to break away from
                the body of the nation, the State entity. A
                partial will was thus set up against the general
                will of the whole. France was to become the cause
                and engineer of the disintegration of nations and
                annexed of their severed parts, in the name of
                the right of any group to express and act on its
                general will. At the same time the Convention
                declared the death penalty for any attempt to
                divide French territory or to cede any part of
                the " Republique une et indivisible ".
                The implication was that in Republican and
                democratic France a general national will had
                already crystallized, while no such will could
                have crystallized in the countries under the
                feudal system. Furthermore, as Europe was in any
                case heading towards a unified free form of
                government, the beginning might as well be made
                by joining the liberated parts of Europe to
                France. It would thus be possible to give them
                protection, while offering to France, the
                champion of the unity of free peoples against the
                dynastic tyrannies which have kept the European
                peoples divided, an increase of strength in the
                struggle for universal liberation.  
                 
                This meant endless war with old Europe, without
                prospect of an agreement on any common basis. No
                halt was in sight. For it must have soon appeared
                clear to the more acute Revolutionaries -among
                them indeed Robespierre - that in fact the free
                will of men, instead of being a tangible and
                reliable criterion for nationhood, was in fact
                very shifting ground. Hence the idea of natural
                frontiers. Although no doubt part of French
                tradition. and an expression of a rationalized
                desire for expanded and safer frontiers, the idea
                of natural frontiers was meant also to be a
                safety valve, a signpost to the French
                themselves, and a kind of assurance to the
                nations of old Europe that there was a halt to
                the French claims to the right of annexing
                peoples who had offered themselves for reunion.
                France would not go on annexing parts of other
                states for ever, for she had come to believe in
                the consistence of a national entity, which must
                not be broken by the partial will of parts. The
                basis of this national entity was no more than
                the will of the passing generation, but something
                of a more permanent character - the facts of
                nature and history, which together have fixed
                unmistakable frontiers to nations in the form of
                rivers, mountains and seas. The concomitant of
                this recognition of a natural and historical
                basis of national unity was the declaration of
                non-interference in the internal affairs of other
                states, the spread of anti-alien feeling and the
                campaign against foreign agents and spies in
                France-as a reaction to earlier proselytism.  
                (C) THE RIGHT OF OPPOSITION; OUTLAWING OF
                PARTIES  
                The 'a priori' idea of national unity, however,
                far from serving as a basis for a national
                reconciliation founded on a common past, gave
                rise to a process of eliminating from the
                national body the elements thought to be
                inassimilable to the new principle of French
                national existence. Saint-Just's "Rapport
                sur la necessite de declarer le gouvernement
                revolutionnaire jusqu'a la paix ", made on
                October I0th, 1793, sees a turning point in this
                respect. . It is a far cry from that conception
                of liberty which takes for granted the right of
                every individual to express his particular will,
                and to defend his particular interest
                spontaneously and without external constraint. It
                is very remote from the confident belief that if
                everyone forms his will on his interest, the
                general will would result from a majority of
                wills. A new principle which " hence forth
                should never depart from the minds of those who
                govern" is declared: the Republic "
                will never be founded till the will of the
                sovereign has constrained the royalist minority
                and ruled over it by right of conquest".
                "Depuis que le people francais a manifesto
                sa volonte tout ce qui est hors le souverain est
                ennemi." There was nothing between the
                people and its enemies but the sword. Those who
                could not be governed by justice, must be ruled
                by the sword. " Vous ne parlerez point
                la.meme langue, vous ne vous entendrez.jamais.
                Chassez-les donc ! " And he meant it
                literally, for the plan proposed by him a little
                later envisaged the eventual expulsion of all
                suspects, as well as their total expropriation,
                in other words the total liquidation of a class.
                Saint-Just invokes the principles of democracy in
                this connection. " Il leur faut la
                puissance, qui n'appartient ici qu'a la
                democratie." The idea of democracy implied
                here contains no reference to the right of
                opposition, to individual liberties or
                toleration, and clearly revives the ancient Greek
                view of democracy as the victory of the mass of
                the underprivileged over the privileged minority,
                and the suppression of the latter by the former. Severity
                is an essential element of a free democratic
                regime, and plays a greater part there than in a
                tyrannical state. " There is no
                government which can preserve the rights of
                citizens without a policy of severity, but the
                difference between a free system and a tyrannical
                regime is that in the former that policy is
                employed against the minority opposed to the
                general good, and against the abuses or the
                negligence of the authorities, while in the
                latter the severity of the State power is
                directed against the unfortunates delivered to
                the injustice and the impunity of the
                powers."  
                 
                A weak government was ultimately oppressive to
                the people Saint-Just thought. " It is just
                that the people should in its turn rule over its
                oppressors", for " tyrants must be
                oppressed". All the wisdom of a government
                consisted in the elimination of the party opposed
                to the Revolution and in making the people happy
                at the expense of the vices of the enemies of
                liberty. The surest means of establishing the
                Revolution was to turn it to the benefit of those
                who support it, and to the destruction of those
                who fight it. Robespierre said the same things,
                and almost in the same words. There were no
                divergencies between the Incorruptible and
                Saint-Just, after they were brought together by
                the latter's election to the Convention. "
                There are no other citizens in a Republic
                "Capote Robespierre, `` than republicans.
                Royalists . . . conspirators are nothing but
                aliens, or rather enemies.'' Social protection
                was the duel of the citizen. But a citizen was
                not just everyone born on French soil. Only he
                was a citizen who was spiritually identified with
                the substance that constituted French nationhood,
                the general will. The enemies of the people could
                not possibly be offered an opportunity of
                distorting and sabotaging the people's will.
                Neither the necessity of national unity, which
                commands men to sink their differences in the
                face of external danger, nor the idea of the
                legitimacy of the natural divergencies of opinion
                had any validity. There were only the people, and
                the people's enemies. "Domptez par la
                terreur les enemies de la liberte . . . vous aver
                raison comme fondateurs d' une republique. Le
                gouvernement de !a Revolution est le despotisme
                de la liberte contre la tyrannic." Both
                tyranny and liberty employ the sword, but the
                only resemblance between them is that the blade
                in either hand shines similarly.  
                 
                What about the right of opposition ? Nothing was
                more calculated to exasperate Saint-Just and
                Robespierre than this argument, the claim of an
                opponent to a right to oppose the regime as a
                right to resist oppression. Resistance to
                oppression was a sacred right and duty in a
                tyrannical state, but once the regime of liberty
                had been established, once the people had come
                into their own, the claim to resist "
                oppression" by the new order was mockery or
                perversity, or sheer selfishness, defiant of the
                general good. " Let the people claim its
                liberty, when it is oppressed, but when liberty
                is triumphant, and when tyranny has expired, that
                one could forget the general good in order to
                kill his country by preference of one's personal
                good, this is mean villainy, punishable hypocrisy
                !" The claim of the aristocracy that its
                destruction by the people was an act of
                dictatorship was a revolting abuse of
                terminology. The people and tyranny ; it was a
                contradiction in terms. " The people is no
                tyrant, and it is the people that now
                reign." " Toutes, les idees se
                confondent ": a " fripon "
                condemned to the guillotine invokes the right of
                resistance to oppression ! Robespierre fulminated
                against justice of the people being called
                'barbarism or oppression. " Indulgence pour
                les royalistes . . . grace pour scelerats.... Non
                ! grace pour l'innocence, grace pour les faibles,
                grace pour les malheureux, . . . grace pour
                l'humanite !" It is absurd to say that a
                free government of the people can be suppressive-
                because it is vigorous. " On se trompe. La
                question 'est mal posee.'- Such a government
                oppressed only what was evil, and was therefore
                just. A Republican government rested on the
                principle of 'vertu ', or terror. It was true
                that force made no right, but - it may well be
                that it was indispensable for making justice and
                reason respected. Not only traitors, but also the
                indifferent, the passive, who were doing nothing
                for the Republic, must be punished. The people's
                cause must be supported as a whole, for those who
                pick holes are disguised traitors. " Un
                patriote soutient la Republique en masse, celui
                qui la combat en detail est un traltre.... Tout
                ce qui n'est pas respect du people et vous
                (Convention) est un crime." As the aim of an
                anti-federal government of the people was the
                unity of the Republic not for the profit of those
                in power, but for the benefit of the people as a
                whole, no isolationist tendency could be
                tolerated in an individual. Such isolationism
                would be as immoral in the civil sphere as
                federalism was in the political sphere. "
                Lorsque la liberte est fondee, il s'agit de
                l'observation des devoirs envers la patrie, il
                s'agit d'etre citoyen." There could be no
                reason and no excuse - as there was in the past -
                for isolating oneself in order to preserve one's
                independence. SaintJust insists more than once
                the only difference between liberty and
                independence is to do evil. For liberty was in
                the last analysis not freedom from constraint,
                but a set of objective and exclusive values.
                Independence from these values implied vice and
                tyranny, bondage to egoism, passion and avarice.
                " L'idee particuliere que chacun se fait de
                sa liberte, scion son interet, produit
                l'esclavage de tous." According to
                Robespierre it was wrong to regard terror as pale
                repressive violence, resorted to without
                reference to the general principles governing a
                Republic. It was only accentuated justice -
                nothing but an emanation from and special facet
                of the principle of virtue - not a special
                principle. " La terreur n'est autre chose
                que la justice prompte, severe' inflexible; elle
                est done une emanation de la vertu; elle est
                moins un principe particulier qu'une consequence
                du principe general de la democratic applique aux
                plus pressants besoins de la patrie."
                Similarly Saint-Just declared that a Republican
                government had vertu as its principle; if not
                terror. " Que venlent ceux qui ne veulent ni
                vertu ni terreur ? " Elsewhere he said that
                a Revolution needed a dictator to save it by
                force, or censors to save it by virtue.  
                 
                Virtue, the elusive personal quality, the least
                tangible of all criteria, was fast becoming the
                decisive criterion, when the new splits were no
                longer caused by class differences or royalist
                loyalties. The doomed wicked were to Robespierre
                the assassins from within, in the first place,
                the mercenary scribes (journalists) allied to
                kill public virtue, to sow discord and to prepare
                a political counterrevolution by means of a
                " contra-revolution morale ".
                Journalists could expect no quarter from the
                former defender of unrestricted liberty of the
                press. The idea of a sole exclusive truth, which
                is the basis of the rigid and fixed conception of
                Republican virtue, excludes the possibility of
                political parties representing honest differences
                of opinion. According to Saint Just it was
                precisely in a regime of Liberty - such as he
                claimed to be representing - and one based on
                absolute truth and virtue, that parties and
                factions were an anachronism, and a criminal one.
                Factions had a useful function in the "
                ancient regime ", they contributed to the
                isolation of despotism and weakened the influence
                of tyranny. " They are a crime to-day,
                because they isolate liberty." Liberty is
                attained only when the general will can express
                itself as an entity, as the sole and undivided
                sovereign deliberating on the common good of the
                people as a whole. The curiosity awakened by
                party controversy, the corruption engendered by
                party strife, distracted the hearts and minds
                from the love of country and single-minded
                devotion to its interests. " Every party is
                therefore criminal, because it makes for the
                isolation of the people and the popular
                societies, and for the independence of the
                government. Any faction is therefore criminal,
                because it neutralizes the power of public
                vittue.... The solidity of our Republic is in the
                very nature of things. The sovereignty of the
                people requires that it should be one . . . it is
                opposed to factions - every faction is therefore
                an attempt on sovereignty."  
                 
                Saint-Just is quite unable to see in the parties
                an instrument for expressing and organizing the
                various trends in public opinion. He only sees
                the people, on the one hand, and the parties
                conspiring against it, on the other. He called
                upon the people and the Convention to govern
                firmly and to impose their will upon the "
                criminal factions ". The description of the
                evils of a multiple party system is strikingly
                reminiscent of the evils now-a-days attributed to
                a single party regime. It deserves to be quoted
                in full " Pride engenders the
                factions. The factions are the most terrible
                poison of the body politic, they put the life of
                the citizens in peril by their power of calumny;
                when they reign in a State, no person is certain
                of his future, and the empire which they torment
                is a coffin; they put into doubt falsehood and
                truth, vice and virtue, justice and injustice; it
                is force that makes law.... In dividing the
                people the factions put party fury in place of
                liberty; the sword of the law and the assassins'
                daggers clash together; no. one dares to speak or
                to be silent; the audacious individuals, who get
                to the top in the parties, force the citizens to
                choose between crime and crime."  
                 
                As to himself and his friends, Saint-Just would
                reject with indignation any imputation that they,
                too, were a party. They were the very people
                itself.This he declared in his last and
                undelivered speech in defense of Robespierre. He
                looked forward in that speech to the day when the
                Republican Institutions would eliminate for ever
                all parties, putting " human pride under the
                yoke of public liberty ", and the "
                dictatorship of justice ". He prayed
                fervently that " the factions may disappear
                so that liberty alone would remain ". "
                The fondest prayer a good citizen can pray for
                his country, the greatest benefaction a generous
                nation may derive from its virtue, is the ruin,
                is the fall of the factions." For after the
                struggle for unfettered sovereignty of the people
                had been won, the supreme aim was the unity of
                will. " il faut une volonte une," wrote
                Robespierre in his carpet. 
                 
                " That it should be republican we want
                republican ministers, republican papers,
                republican deputies, a republican
                government." The external war was a mortal
                malady, but the body politic was ill from
                revolution and the " division of wills
                ". Like to Rousseau, a political party was
                to Robespierre the function of a private
                interest. ' The factions are the coalition of
                private interests against the general good."
                -For there is such a definite quantity as the
                general good: "The concert of the friends of
                liberty, the complaints of the oppressed, the
                natural ascendancy of reason, the force of public
                opinion do not constitute a faction."
                Incapable of adapting himself to the idea that
                differences of opinion were a normal phenomenon
                and not unnatural, an expression of egoism,
                perversion, or stupidity, Robespierre was quite
                shaken at the moment of his greatest triumph,
                when after the fall of the " factions
                ", the Girondists, the Hebertists and the
                Dantonists, he was faced with new strains and new
                differences. He was appalled at the idea that
                there should still be differences, and divisions
                of opinion. He declared that wherever a line of
                demarcation made itself visible, wherever a
                division pronounced itself, " la il y a
                quelque chose qui tient au salut de la patrie
                ". It was not natural that there should be
                separation and division among people equally
                animated by love for the public good. " It
                n'est pas naturel qu'il s'eleve une sorte de
                coalition contre le gouvernement qui se devoue
                pour le sahlt de la patrie." It was to him a
                symptom of a new malady, because the Convention
                had of late been voting decrees on the spot. It
                had been showing unanimity on the sacred
                principles. There were no more factions. The
                Convention, with a trained discerning eye, had
                been going straight ahead and hitting its target
                unerringly. The postulate of unanimity as the
                only natural principle among patriots implied the
                postulate of unity in action. 
                 
                The question presented itself: how would
                democracy work, without parties ? There is no
                direct answer to this from St.Just, but what he
                had to say on the subject of educating public
                opinion and organizing the sovereignty of the
                people clearly re-echoes Rousseauist formula and
                deserves to be quoted in full. It was doubtless
                the vision of a plebiscitary democracy (or
                dictatorship), where the people are asked to
                answer with a clear " yes " or "
                no " obvious questions, the answer to which
                could hardly be in doubt. " As all are
                incessantly deliberating in a free state, and
                public opinion is affected by many vicissitudes
                and stirred by caprices and various passions, the
                legislators must take care that the question of
                the general good is always clearly put, so that
                when deliberating all should be able to think,
                act and speak in the spirit and within the
                framework of the established order . . . in
                harmony. It is in this way that the Republic
                truly becomes one and indivisible, and the
                sovereign is composed of all hearts carried
                forward to virtue." Unless the question was
                put and answered in this circular way, society
                would be delivered to strife, selfishness and
                anarchy. Another indication about Saint Just's
                ideas on the subject may be gained from his
                complaint that the laws and decrees passed by the
                Convention had been deteriorating as their
                projects had ceased to be the subject of
                preliminary examination and discussion at the
                Jacobin Club. Clearly SaintJust thought it
                inadvisable to have the Convention without
                guidance from an extra-parliamentary body of
                censors.  
                 
                (d) THE THEORY OF REVOLUTIONARY GOVERNMENT  
                Robespierre's answer to the problem is contained
                in his theory of the Revolutionary Government,
                and has the merit of precision "J'avoue que
                mes notions en politique no ressemblent en rien a
                celles de beaucoup d'hommes," he said about
                his theory. He said, as we have seen, that it was
                new as the Revolution itself, and could not be
                found in any of the theoretical treatises. It was
                the product of the Revolution, shaped on its
                lessons, and a theory that reversed whatever was
                left of Robespierre's earlier ideas on the
                separation of powers and his enmity towards the
                Executive. The function of a government was
                according to Robespierre to direct the physical
                and moral forces of the nation towards the
                purpose for which it was instituted. Thus while
                the aim of a constitutional regime was to
                preserve the Republic, that of a Revolutionary
                Government was to found it. A constitutional
                regime can be established only in conditions of
                victorious and peaceful liberty. A Revolutionary
                Government implies the war of liberty against its
                enemies. One defends civil liberty, the other
                public liberty. A constitution Government has as
                its task the defense of personal freedom against
                the encroachments of governmental powers; a
                Revolutionary regime must defend public liberty,
                embodied in the Revolutionary Government, the
                actions. It owes protection to peace of citizens,
                nothing but death to enemies of public liberty.
                " Celle qui les (Revolutionary violent
                measures) nomment arbitraires ou tyranniques vent
                de stupides sophistes on pervers qui cherchent i
                confondre les contraires." The Revolutionary
                Government must have the powers and the machinery
                to act without the city, or area cambered by any
                religious checks and legal niceties, to mobilize
                the forces of the nation, and to hit ruthlessly
                and powerfully.  
                VOLONTE UNE I9 means that the barrier between
                the Legislature and the Executive must be broken
                down so as to insure prompt action. Government
                action must no longer be slow and complicated as
                it was in the past, when nothing but informal and
                casual contact was maintained between the two
                branches of the administration. Robespierre had
                moved very far from his savage denunciation of
                the " intrigues " between the Rolandist
                Ministry and the Girondist leaders in the
                Assembly, and from the principle that no deputy
                could be a Minister of State. What Robespierre
                was proposing was government by a Committee
                emanating from the Convention. All executive
                powers, rendered practically unlimited owing to
                the Revolutionary character of the Government'
                were to be handed over to a " faithful
                commission ", " d'un . . . patriotisme
                epure, une commission si sure quel-t-on ne poisse
                plus cacher ni le nom des trustees ni la frame
                des trahisons." It was to be a Committee of
                the most faithful and most ruthless.  
                 
                This was the conception underlying the regime of
                the Committee of Public Safety and Jacobin
                dictatorship, a regime designed to make the
                Revolutionary purpose triumph at all costs, and
                not to realize liberty in the sense of free
                self-expression; a system which replaced the
                principle of popular choice by the principle of
                the infallibility of the enlightened few in the
                central body acting in a dictatorial manner
                through special agents appointed by themselves.
                " The two opposite genii . . . contesting
                the empire of nature, are in this great period of
                human history interlocked in a mortal combat to
                determine irretrievably the destinies of the
                world, and France is the stage of this
                redoubtable struggle. Without, all tyrants are
                bent upon encircling you; within, all the friends
                of tyranny are banded in a conspiracy: they will
                go on plotting, until all hope will have been
                wrested from crime. "We have to strangle
                internal as well as the external enemies of the
                Republic, or perish with her; and, in a situation
                like this, your first maxim of policy must be the
                guiding principle that the people shall be led by
                reason, but the enemies of the people by terror
                "-thus spoke Robespierre. War ! The state
                of war ! This means a state of emergency, above
                all an atmosphere of " rise and kill him, or
                he still kill you". If you credit your
                opponent with such a fixed resolution, you are
                free of all obligations towards him, legal, moral
                or other. Doing justice, observing the code of
                law, become meaningless; sheer mockery, when
                demanded. The supreme law is salvation achieved
                by the annihilation of the enemy. The war is
                global; global, for the theatre of operations is
                global; global, because all lives, all
                possessions and all values are involved, all
                assets and all means mobilized. This being so,
                the war has no fixed or limited front. It is not
                the battlefield alone where the fight takes
                place. Every preventive action taken to weaken
                the enemy, to sow confusion in his ranks, to
                impoverish him or to undermine his morale, to
                uncover his flank or to deceive and to get him
                into a trap, is legitimate, is a laudable act;
                indeed, a sacred duty. From the point of view of
                those engaged in the battle on your own side, the
                fact of war changes the whole scale of values. A
                war entails direction of the war-operations by a
                supreme command acting in strictest secrecy, with
                all possible speed, employing every means of
                surprise, not hampered by any checks or control;
                furthermore, by a supreme command composed of men
                especially, or rather exceptionally, qualified
                for the task: endowed with the gift of
                leadership, trustworthy, ruthless, energetic and
                pure. In short, all emphasis comes to be placed
                on personal qualities, Robespierre's elusive
                quality of virtue. 
                 
                The democratic test of election, of
                preliminary, reiterated and confirmed
                authorization for the democratic execution by
                appointed, supervised and responsible leaders of
                decisions publicly debated, clearly defined and
                resolved upon, relegated into the background. 
                 
                It is impossible to debate in public or to
                prescribe how to act in the heat of battle, under
                the impact of unforeseen mortal contingencies.
                The men in the supreme command will know best how
                to act. Authorization to and control of leaders
                must make place for implicit trust, a priori
                consent, unconditional obedience. The
                relationship between the leaders and the led
                assumes the character of a personal relationship.
                However much a salvationist creed may try to
                ignore the personal element in the realm of pure
                theory, in so much as in course of time it
                evolves into a war of the elect against the
                condemned, it must resort to the personal
                leader-saviour, endowed with unique qualities,
                eliciting filial love and obedience from the led.
                The latter are soldiers in a global struggle.
                Soldiers do not argue, but carry out orders.
                Sometimes these orders seem contradictory, often
                outrageous, but the soldier must assume that
                however inexplicable and wrong they may appear in
                the narrow context surveyable by him, they form
                part of the grand strategy of the global war, and
                thus are perfectly logical and desirable moves,
                when viewed from the point of view of the whole. 
                 
                And thus the suspension of personal judgment is a
                categorical imperative, and the very opposite of
                characterlessness and moral nihilism. The
                personal element becomes all-important for
                another reason. If the power of the supreme
                command must be so boundless, its action so rapid
                and ruthless, placed in wrong hands it will
                surely become the most terrible power for evil,
                in proportion to the means at its disposal.
                " Plus son pouvoir est grand, plus son
                action est libre et rapide; plus il doit etre
                dirige par la bonne foi. Le jour ou il tombera
                dans des mains impures ou perfides, la liberte
                sera perdue; son nom deviendra le pretexte et
                l'excuse de la contrerevolution meme. Son energie
                sera celle d'un poison violent." Hence the
                supreme and sacred duty of watching over the men
                holding the rudder, of purging the supreme
                command all the time from the contaminated ~or
                contaminable.  
                 
                Who will perform the task ? Certainly not the
                ordinary soldiers. The result would be anarchy.
                They have not in any case the means of knowing
                what is going on in the headquarters. It must be
                the purest of the ensemble at the supreme
                command, in fact the strongest. This is the
                reason for Robespierre's maniacal insistence on
                the personal purity of the leaders of the
                Revolution, of his obsessive campaign against the
                " corrupt ". These were in in-is
                eyes more dangerous than the open
                counter-revolutionaries, because they could as it
                were by one move turn the Revolution into
                counter-revolution. Impure, corrupt, was, of
                course, considering Robespierre's mentality, any
                one who opposed him or differed from him, or
                showed an open mind and receptive spirit to
                things outside the orbit of ascetic Jacobin
                virtue. Nearly everyone felt in peril when
                listening to Robespierre's denunciation of the
                unnamed impure in the Convention and on the two
                supreme Committees who must be weeded out, and to
                Robespierre's " woe, woe to him who names
                himself ". In the circumstances of war, in
                face of the cosmic stakes, and the titantic
                powers at hand, the sole means of purging an
                impurity was of course killing him, just as the
                sole defense by the impure was to kill the
                accuser. " I1 faut guillotiner, ou
                s'attendre a l'etre "-as the shrewd and
                adroit Barras put it. A brief outline of the
                regime of the Committee of Public Safety will
                bring home the antithesis reached by the Jacobin
                idea in the course of the Revolution.  
                The Jacobin dictatorship was an improvisation.
                It came into existence by stages, and not in
                accordance with a blue-print. At the same time,
                it corresponded to, and was the consequence of, a
                fixed attitude of mind of its authors,
                intensified and rendered extreme by events. The
                Comite de Defense (generate) set up on January
                1st, 1793, was the immediate parent of the
                Committee of Public Safety. It was made to sit
                'en permanence' on March 25th. Reorganized and
                strengthened, it entered on April 6th upon its
                unbroken and undisputed reign as the Committee of
                Public Safety. Its duties were to supervise and
                accelerate the work of the Provisional Executive
                Council, and it had powers to suspend the orders
                of the Council and to take any steps it
                considered necessary for the defense and safety
                of the country, and to have them executed
                forthwith by the Council. Although it emanated
                from the Convention, was responsible to it and
                was appointed originally only for executive
                duties, the Committee of Public Safety soon
                acquired an absolute ascendancy over the
                Convention, deprived the Executive Council of all
                powers, and in fact as well as, in the Course of
                time, the law brushed aside all institutions of
                elected democracy. On October 10th, I793, the
                Executive Council, Ministers, commanding generals
                and -all constituted authorities were placed
                under its supervision. The Representatives on
                Mission, with practically unlimited powers and
                subordinated directly to the Committee, were the
                arms of the latter in the provinces. The decrees
                of April 8th and 30th, 1793, gave them powers to
                supervise " most actively " the agents
                of the Executive Council, the armies, army
                supplies, to prevent sabotage and the squandering
                of public money, to fight defeatism and attempts
                on morale, and to keep up the Republican spirit
                in the army and in the rear. On a motion of
                Billaud-Varenne on November I8th, 1793 (28
                Brumaire), they were granted powers to supervise
                and overrule local authorities, and to prosecute
                local officials for defaults, and to replace them
                without elections, it being implied that the
                local Jacobin Club would be consulted. Following
                Danton's intervention of a few days earlier, the
                Convention on December 4th (I4 Frimaire)
                appointed national agents to the smaller
                administrative units with similar overall powers
                as those held by the Representatives, held
                directly from the Committee of Public Safety.
                These agents were to replace the elected
                procureurs- syndics of districts and procureurs
                de Commune, and their substitutes. They were
                vested with powers of enforcing laws, of tracking
                down sabotage and incompetence, of purging the
                local administration and the local Comites de
                surveillance whose task was to watch over aliens
                and suspects. The national agents as "
                agents of the whole people " were to replace
                local representatives brought to power by "
                the influence of family fortune" and family
                ties. A decree of 5 Brumaire suspended election
                of municipal bodies altogether. This extreme form
                of centralization based upon the contrast between
                the oneness of the national interest and the
                singleness of the general will, on the one hand,
                and the partial character of the regional units,
                on the other, reached thus its climax in a
                centralized dictatorship of a small body,
                simultaneously a part of the Legislative and an
                Executive. " Le depot de Execution des lois
                est enfin confide a des depositaires
                responsables" was Danton's comment. This
                dictatorship was a single party dictatorship. Its
                laws and decrees clearly envisaged the closest
                co-operation between the agents of the
                dictatorial Committee and the local popular
                societies, that is to say, the Jacobins, a
                network of societies, with no place in the
                Constitution or in the official framework of
                administrative institutions. At the same time all
                public meetings other than of Jacobin clubs were
                forbidden as subversive of the unity of the
                government and tending to federalism. All
                Revolutionary armies, which had been raised
                locally from among the zealots and maintained at
                the expense of the rich, to watch over
                counter-revolutionaries and to combat federal
                uprisings, were dissolved, to leave only the
                Revolutionary army of the Convention common to
                the whole of the Republic. On April 1st, 1794 (I2
                Germinal), Carnot moved that a vast country like
                France could not be governed by a government
                which was not in the closest and permanent touch
                with the various parts-" ramasse et dirige
                ses forces vers un but determine ". The
                Committee of Public Safetv should therefore be
                the organ which does all the thinking, proposes
                all major measures to the Convention, and acts on
                its own in urgent and secret matters; a plan that
                would seem unexceptional to-day to people
                accustomed to centralized cabinet government, but
                extraordinary at the time it was expounded. On
                April 2nd the Provisional Executive Council was
                abolished. The Committee of Public Safety
                remained the supreme and sole executive body with
                twelve especially appointed commissions under it.
                The sample of the sovereign people, Paris, was
                destined to lose the special position for which
                the Jacobins had fought so hard against the
                Girondists, in the advance towards extreme
                centralization. The law of I4 Frimaire forbade
                the formation of any central committee of the
                Sections. All the insurrections and journees of
                the earlier days were hatched in and carried out
                by the ad hoc organized central Committees. 
                 
                To deal a blow against the Hebertists, who were
                the masters of the Commune, the Sections were
                forbidden to correspond with the Commune, and
                were instructed to maintain direct contact with
                the Committee of General Security, the auxiliary
                body of the Committee of Public Safety. Only
                three months earlier (September ) the Sectional
                assemblies had been renovated and given powers to
                arrest suspects. The same law had fixed two
                Section meetings per week - which was already a
                restriction of the principle of permanence - and
                a salary of forty sons for every attendance so as
                to attract and enable the right type of
                sans-culottes to be there. Hebert and his friends
                paid with their lives for the last attempt at a
                popular insurrection made before 9 Thermidor
                against the Convention and the Committee of
                Public Safety, after the Hebertists had been
                denounced by Robespierre for their violent
                actions against religious worship. 
                 
                Hand in hand with centralization went the
                organization of terror. The vital decrees were
                passed in the later part of March and early in
                April, 1793, and were largely due to Robespierre
                and Marat, the latter having consistently
                agitated for personal dictatorship " to save
                liberty by violence ". Whole groups of
                people were outlawed. People who took part in
                counter-revolutionary riots and persons seen with
                a white ribbon or other royalist and rebellious
                insignia were deprived of such legal safeguards
                as criminal procedure and jury; if apprehended
                and found guilty, they were to be execute! within
                two hours. Emigres were outlawed, banished for
                ever, and their goods confiscated, and enemies of
                the Revolution and aristocrats were put "
                hors de lot". The law on the "
                disarming of suspects " defined as "
                suspects" not only members of the outlawed
                classes and their families, like the nobility and
                the refractory clergy, but anyone recognized as
                such by the authorities. The law on the suspects
                of September I7th went a step further.  
                It declared suspect all who had befriended
                tyranny, federalism and counter-revolution by
                deed, word or by the way of personal relations;
                persons who failed to pay their taxes; people not
                furnished with cartes de civisme from their
                Sections; suspended or dismissed officials;
                nobles, their relatives and relatives of emigres;
                persons unable to bring evidence of their
                rightful means of earning a living and of their
                patriotic conduct in the past. Concierges had
                earlier been ordered to post the names of the
                inhabitants of the houses in their charge, and
                private homes were opened to search. The decree
                of March 2Ist set up in every commune Comite's de
                surveillance, recruited from the most faithful
                and charged with general supervision over aliens
                and suspects, drawing up lists of the latter, and
                revising the certificates of " civisme
                ". On March 28th a social law fixed the
                death penalty for journalists and pamphleteers
                calling for the dissolution of the Convention,
                the re-establishment of the monarchy, and
                attacking the people's sovereignty. On April 1st
                the parliamentary immunity of deputies to the
                Convention was suspended. The Revolutionary
                Tribunal was properly set up, after having had a
                fleeting existence as Tribunal Criminal
                Extraordinaire, on April 5th. It was on that day
                freed from the supervision by the special
                Conventional Committee, to which its predecessor
                was subject. Moreover the need for Conventional
                authorization to start proceedings was waived.
                Denunciation by one of the established
                authorities or by an ordinary citizen was to be a
                sufficient ground, except in case of deputies,
                commanding generals and similar high dignitaries.
                The jury was to vote and make its declarations
                publicly and " a haute voix ". There
                was no appeal, and the punishments were death and
                confiscation of property. The month of October,
                which saw the Republic triumphant on all war
                fronts, instead of seeing the Terror abate,
                marked its intensification against the leading
                political groups and personalities in opposition.
                The signal event was the trial and execution of
                the twenty-two Girondist deputies expelled from
                the Convention on June 2nd, among them Vergniaud,
                Gensonne, Brissot, Lasource (Roland committed
                suicide, Mme Roland was guillotined). They were
                delivered by the Convention to the Tribunal on a
                unanimous vote, and were sentenced unanimously
                after proceedings lasting three days, the time
                thought sufficient for the jury to have their
                " conscience sufficiently enlightened
                ", so as to be able to dispense with further
                examination of evidence and witnesses. Four days
                were also thought sufficient to enlighten the
                conscience of the jury on the crimes of Hebert,
                Momoro, Vincent, Anacharsis Cloots and their
                friends, sentenced on March 24th, 1794. Danton,
                Desmoulins, Philippeaux were sent to the
                guillotine about a fortnight later, also at the
                end of four days, after the Convention had at the
                instigation of Saint Just voted them unanimously
                " hors des debate ", as guilty of
                plotting to destroy the Revolutionary Government
                and restore the Monarchy.  
                 
                Political centralization focused in the Committee
                of Public Safety was followed by judicial
                centralization focused in the Revolutionary
                Tribunal in Paris. Saint-Just carried, in April,
                a motion that all persons accused of conspiracy
                wherever they be should be brought before the
                Revolutionary Tribunal in Paris. The decree of
                May I 8th (29 Floreal), proposed by Couthon, the
                third, crippled member of the Robespierrist
                triumvirate, and executor of the rebellious city
                of Lyons, suppressed all Revolutionary Tribunals
                and Revolutionary Commissions outside Paris. Then
                on June 10Th, 1794, came the famous laws of
                Prairial - suggested by Couthon. They marked the
                crowning point of the Terror and were based on
                the axiom that the annihilation of the enemies of
                the Revolution took prererence over formal
                justice. 'Any kind of evidence, material, moral,
                or verb al that "naturellement obtenir l'
                assentiment de l'esprit juste et raisonable"
                was declared acceptable as legal evidlence, the
                need for examining witnesses being dispensed
                with. The right of the defendant to plead before
                the Revolutionary Tribunal was suspended. The
                right to denounce conspirators and persons guilty
                of " incivisme" was accorded to all
                citizens. The right of delivering suspects to the
                Tribunal was extended to the two Committees
                (Public Safety and General Security), the Public
                Prosecutor, Representatives on Mission and the
                Convention. The Convention was deprived of its
                exclusive right of handing over deputies to the
                Tribunal. This measure sent a shudder down every
                spine in the Convention. It drove those who felt
                themselves most menaced, Fouche, Ta]lien, Barras,
                Freron, to desperation, and together with the
                disagreements between the Robespierrists and
                their colleagues, on the execution of
                Saint-Just's laws of Ventose, on the
                expropriation of the suspects and the
                distribution of their property to poor patriots,
                brought down Robespierre and his system on 9
                Thermidor.  
                 
                Although the Robespierrists were outdistanced in
                sheer terrorist passion by those who destroyed
                them, they were nevertheless among the chief
                apostles of Terror. The redoubtable Bureau de
                Police, the special and most exclusive department
                of the Committee of Public Safety, set up to keep
                a watch and prosecute in the first place civil
                servants, was presided over by them, especially
                Saint-Just. As early as August pith, 1793,
                Robespierre formulated the philosophy of Terror
                by demanding that the Revolutionary Tribunal be
                freed from all encumbrances of old-fashioned
                legal restraints to pass death sentences, the
                only type of punishment appropriate in the
                circumstances of treason. Jacobin dictatorship
                rested on two pillars: the fanatical devotion of
                the faithful, and stringent orthodoxy. The
                combination of the two was the secret of Jacobin
                strength, and a new phenomenon in modern
                political history. Having started as a movement
                for popular self-expression and permanent debate,
                to share in joyous , communion the experience of
                exercising popular sovereignty, Jacobinism soon
                developed into a confraternity of faithful, who
                must lose their selves in the objective substance
                of the faith to regain their souls. Submission
                became in due course release, obedience was
                turned into freedom, membership to the Jacobin
                clubs became the outward sign of belonging to the
                elect and pure, participation in Jacobin fetes
                and patriotic rites a religious experience.
                Inside the clubs there was going on an unceasing
                process of self-cleansing and purification,
                entailing denunciations, confessions,
                excommunication and expulsions. The dictatorship
                of the Committee of Public Safety was thus no
                mere tyranny of a handful of men clinging to
                power and In possession of all the means of
                coercion, no mere police system in a beleaguered
                fortress. It rested on closely knit and highly
                disciplined cells and nuclei in every town and
                village, from the central artery of Paris to the
                smallest hamlet in the mountains, composed of men
                only waiting with enthusiastic eagerness for a
                sign, no more to express their spontaneous urge
                for freedom, but their Revolutionary exaltation
                through obedient and fervent execution of orders
                from the centre, the seat of the enlightened and
                infallible few. In the way of pure improvisation
                there grew up in Revolutionary France an
                unofficial organization of French democracy,
                duplicating as it were the official organism and
                its parts, manning the Revolutionary armies, and
                the Comite's de surveillance, engaging in the
                task of what Robespierre called " colerer
                " the sans-culottes, that is to say the task
                of indoctrinating and making them ready to deal
                with the wicked rich, the federalists and other
                counter-revolutionaries, often, again as
                Robespierre urged, especially staying behind,
                when others had been sent to the front, to watch
                the rear and fight the internal enemy; dominating
                by their ceaseless vigilance all assemblies,
                managing all elections, providing, as instructed,
                the right Interpretation of all events. The
                official dogma claimed that the Jacobins were the
                people they could possible regulate as a partial
                will, as just a party like other parties.
                Robespierre had said that the " Jacobin
                society was ' by its very nature incorruptible.
                It deliberated before an audience of a few
                thousand' persons so that its whole power lay in
                public opinion, and it could not betray the
                interests of the people."  
                 
                Camille Desmoulins had earlier in the Revolution
                called the popular societies the inquisitorial
                tribunals of the people. He used the term with
                fervent approval. What he meant to say was that
                they were the open forum for ideas to be
                scrutinized, clarified and purified through free
                and continuous discussion. Desmoulins lived to'
                realize to the full the horror of the popular
                inquisition whichhe so enthusiastically helped to
                build up. It was in the course of that dramatic
                clash at the Jacobin Club, when Robespierre, who
                earlier had half patronizingly, half menacingly
                admonished him not to be so flexible and volatile
                in his opinions, called for the burning of
                Camille's Vieux Cordelier, the proofs of which
                Desmoulins was in the habit of showing to the
                Incorruptible for approval. " Burning is no
                answer," whispered the darling of the
                Revolution.  
                 
                And so the postulate of plebiscitary popular
                sovereignty came to fruition in the rule of a
                small fraction of the nation; the idea of
                unhampered popular self-expression in an ever
                narrower path of exclusive orthodoxy, and a ban
                on the slightest difference of opinion and
                sentiment. It is enough to read the records of
                the Jacobin Club in the last months before
                Thermidor, the indicting speeches of Robespierre
                and SaintJust or the references given by Crane
                Brinton in his study on the provincial Jacobin
                societies to realize to what lengths this process
                had gone. To have remained silent on some past
                and half-forgotten occasion, where one should
                have spoken; to have spoken where it was better
                to hold one's peace; to have shown empathy where
                eagerness was called for, and enthusiasm where
                diffidence was necessary; to have consorted with
                somebody whom a patriot should have shunned;
                avoided one who deserved to be befriended; not to
                have shown a virtuous disposition, or not to have
                led a life of virtue-such and other " sins
                " came to be counted as capital opulence,
                classifying the sinners as members of that
                immense chain of treason comprising the foreign
                plot, Royalism, federalism, bureaucratic
                sabotage, food speculation, immoral wealth, and
                vicious selfish perversion.  
                 
                Special lists were drawn up for aspirants to
                admission and affiliation to elicit answers as to
                the attitude taken up in the past to, and as to
                the present appreciation of, every event of the
                Revolution. The ascendancy of Robespierre appears
                from the Jacobin records to have become truly
                religious. A disapproving word, a mere glance
                from the Incorruptible were enough to ensure the
                immediate expulsion of any speaker whom
                Robespierre felt to have gone a little too far,
                even though only a few seconds earlier the orator
                had been wildly applauded. Virtue had been "
                put on the agenda " to confound the wicked.
                Robespierre and Saint-Just were the "
                apostles of virtue ", as the insurrectionary
                Manifesto of the Commune on 9 Therrnidor called
                them. It is important to throw a glance at least
                at the evolution of foreign policy in the
                Revolution from the angle of the global war for
                liberty. Similarities between the two spheres,
                internal and external policy, abound. The
                Revolution, bred on a humanitarian philosophy,
                started on a most pacifist note. Men were deeply
                convinced that the natural state among nations
                was that of peace. All trouble came from the
                dynasties in pursuit of selfish aggrandizement.
                They divide nations and cause all wars. Hence the
                famous declaration, which the realistic Mirabeau
                viewed with such skepticism, that France
                renounces war as an instrument of national policy
                and expansion. The complex factors, political and
                psychological, conscious and unconscious, which
                created in France an almost universal desire for
                war against old Europe, cannot be analyzed here.
                Clearly, the dynamism of a Messianic creed was
                spilling over. There was hardly a person among
                the Revolutionaries who was not, when the war
                broke out, convinced that Foreign Power had 'war'
                lust and would do nothing but sublimate nations
                and seize their territory. For the Revolution was
                fighting a common global struggle for the
                liberation of peoples from the yoke of dynastic
                tyrannies, and for a harmonious union of nations.
                When liberating alien territory, France would not
                interfere with the wishes of the liberated
                population, and would not impose any regime. .But
                these good intentions were doomed to remain an
                academic postulate. To free a people, to enable
                it to make a free choice, which the Revolution
                proclaimed its duty to do, obviously entailed the
                immediate abolition of the feudal system,-and the
                introduction of the principle of popular
                sovereignty. -- Such an initial step could not be
                termed non-interference. As the war was global,
                France could not possibly leave feudal enemies in
                power and at large to sabotage her war effort and
                stab her in the back But also from the point of
                view of the local Revolutionaries, who found
                themselves in a situation similar to that of the
                French Revolutionaries fighting their own
                counter-revolutionaries, only aggravated by the
                fact of collaboration with a foreign power, there
                was the supreme necessity of suppressing the
                counter-revolutionary enemy by all means. France
                was shedding her blood, spending her energies and
                impoverished resources; she was on the brink of
                bankruptcy and famine, with inflation running
                wild - who could demand from her that she should
                also bear the costs of liberating other peoples ?
                Indeed, it was only fair that they should pay for
                their liberation themselves. " The war must
                pay for itself" The foreign nations must
                accept the dreaded worthless French assignat. The
                feudal lords, the Church, the rich in general
                must be soaked . The confiscated feudal property
                would come into the hands of the lower orders,
                while the poor would be spared impositions and
                taxation. Whole classes would thus become vitally
                interested in the victory of the Revolution, and
                a tremendous social and economic Revolution would
                have been achieved: " Guerre aux chateaux
                paix aux chaumieres " was the famous formula
                of Cambon. The war is global - this was the
                underlying thesis of the famous Declaration of
                November , 1792, that France pledges herself to
                hasten to assist every people wishing to become
                free. It was a blank cheque given to any
                rebellion in any part of the world, and from the
                point of view of old Europe, an imperialist
                French provocation designed to foment rebellion
                everywhere in order to justify French aggression
                and conquest.  
                 
                ~ On December 1st came the extension of the
                November VOLONTE UNE Declaration. It declared
                that a liberated population, which failed to
                adopt the institutions of liberty and popular
                sovereignty, thereby declared itself a friend of
                tyranny and an enemy of France in the global war.
                A time limit was later set for the liberated
                peoples to show convincingly where they stood.
                And so the freedom of choosing liberty, which the
                Revolution set out-to give to the nations, became
                transformed into an obligation to choose liberty.
                But the French were far from admitting to
                themselves - or to others - that they were
                violating the freedom of the liberated
                populations. There could be no doubt about the
                ultimate wishes of the peoples concerned. They
                were terrorized by their old masters, timid and
                backward, and they must be freed, without regard
                to their inhibitions. Popular assemblies must be
                summoned to adopt by acclamation the institutions
                of liberty. Naturally, feudal and clerical
                reactionaries must be excluded and prevented from
                intimidating the people and falsifying its true
                will. In Belgium and elsewhere Revolutionary
                leadership was weak and inexperienced, and the
                masses under the spell of the Church. French
                commissars must therefore be sent to arrange
                elections, and to take charge of affairs, till
                the liberated people will have given itself a
                free Constitution, and shown ability to live in
                accordance with it. The global war, requiring a
                Revolutionary regime at home, necessitated a
                similar regime towards the peoples abroad, in
                order to force the nations to be free: " Ce
                pouvoir revolutionnaire qui n'est qu'un pouvoir
                protecteur de la liberte politique a son
                berceau," as Brissot put it. 
                 
                In 1790, Edmund Burke lamented the disintegration
                of the French body politic by the spirit of
                anarchical individualism. In 1796, he stood
                aghast before a wholly new phenomenon: a State as
                an " armed doctrine ", quite unlike any
                ordinary community, whose growth is haphazard,
                whose movements are hampered by the inertia or
                resistance of infinite interests, traditions and
                habits, and " which makes war through
                wantonness, and abandons it through lassitude
                ". Revolutionary France " struck out at
                the heart . . . systematic . . . simple in its
                principle, it has unity and consistency ~
                perfection ; it is able to mobilize men and
                resources and to subordinate all to the single
                principle of its being-" the production of
                force ", to further the cause of the
                Revolution. " Individuality . is left out of
                their scheme of government. The state is all in
                all." .  
                Chapter Four ULTIMATE SCHEME  
                (a) THE POSTULATE OF PROGRESS AND FINALITY No
                longer necessary as a defensive weapon, the
                Terror was gradually becoming an instrument for
                the enthronement of a positive purpose. This
                purpose was the natural and harmonious system of
                society prophesied by the philosopher. The
                existence of such an order was a certainty. It
                had been on the way since the first days of the
                Revolution. It would have been there already, if
                it were not for the selfishness and perversion of
                some people. In fact to Robespierre victory in
                the national war was not the main purpose. He
                feared a too speedy and too victorious end to the
                war. It would knock the bottom out of the Terror,
                as " it is natural to slumber after victory
                ". The enemies of the people wishing to
                detract popular attention from their crimes, were
                endeavouring to concentrate all eyes on the
                victories in the external war. But the real
                victory will be the one which " the friends
                of liberty will win over the factions".
                " C'est cette victoire qui appelle chez les
                peoples la paix, la justice et le bonheur."
                A nation does not become illustrious by beating
                down foreign tyrants and enchaining other
                peoples. " Ce fut lo sort des Domains et
                quelques autres nations; notre destinee, beaucoup
                plus sublime, est de fonder sur la terre ltempire
                de la sagesse, de la justice et de la
                vertu." In brief, to enthrone the exclusive
                Jacobin pattern... it is vital for the
                understanding of Jacobinism to remember all the
                time that the Jacobins sincerely and deeply
                believed that their terrorist dictatorship, even
                when maintained for no compelling reason of
                defence, was nothing but a prelude to a
                harmonious state of society, in which coercion
                would become necessary. The regime of force was
                merely a provisional phase, an inescapable evil
                at a deeper level and within a broader context :
                Jacobinism was nurtured on a deep
                eighteenth-century faith in man, his essential
                goodness and perfectibility, and on the belief of
                continuous social progress, at the end of which
                there was some terminus of social integration and
                harmony. Not a permanently pessimistic conception
                of man and society bred Jacobin Terror, but an
                impatient hope, exasperated by obstacles, which
                ardent faith refused to acknowledge as natural or
                inevitable. The mixture of Messianic hope and
                despairing doubt gives to the Jacobin attitude a
                peculiar passionate urgency and poignancy. There
                is grandeur in it, as well as monumental
                self-deception and naivete. Robespierre and
                Saint-Just seem to vibrate with the faith in a
                short cut to salvation. " It is time to fix
                clearly the aim of the Revolution and the
                terminus (terme) at which we wish to
                arrive," declared Robespierre solemnly in
                one of his last speeches. He was proposing to
                " take the universe into confidence about
                the political secrets of the French people
                ", and to map out the goal across the maze
                of pragmatic and so often contradictory moves and
                incongruous happenings: " idee simple et
                importance qui semble n'avoir jamais est
                apercue". 
                 
                When laying down the scheme of the Republican
                Institutions for the Utopia of the future,
                Saint-Just in the same spirit expressed his
                astonishment that nobody had thought of the
                scheme before. He could hardly believe that
                truths so obvious, principles so salutary,
                remedies so imperative, measures so practicable,
                should not have occurred to anybody before. Both
                he and Robespierre, like most of their
                generation, firmly believed that legislation was
                an easy science. All evils and all diversity of
                regimes were the result of the mistaken view that
                it was a difficult art. Men's hearts could be
                formed by laws. Men were meant to realize their
                destiny and achieve happiness in a harmonious
                social system, easily brought about by
                legislation and education. Their faith was,
                however, checked by the disconcerting and dismal
                fact that things so obvious, simple and necessary
                failed to be applied throughout all the centuries
                of man's career on earth. Robespierre paraphrased
                Rousseau's famous opening paradox of the Social
                Contract, declaring in his great speech on
                Religious Ideas that while Nature was telling us
                that man was born for liberty, the experience of
                centuries showed him everywhere a slave; while
                man's rights were engraved in his heart, his
                humiliation was writ large across history.
                Surveying the annals of man, Saint-Just similarly
                concluded with dismay that " all arts had
                produced their marvels, only the art of
                government has produced nothing but monsters
                ". " D'ou vient melange de genie et de
                stupidite ? " asks Robespierre in reference
                to the wonderful progress of the arts and
                sciences, and man's total ignorance of the
                elementary notions of political morality, of his
                rights and duties. Robespierre's answer is that
                all the rulers of the past, bent upon nothing
                else than upon retaining their power, had nothing
                to fear from scientists and artists, but very
                much from " philosopher rigides et
                defenseurs de l'humanite ". They could
                afford to encourage the former, but had to
                persecute the latter. The Revolution was in this
                respect an apocalyptic moment in history, the
                most important event in the career of man upon
                earth, totally different from such episodes as
                the Cromwellian and American Revolutions,
                outbreaks prompted by local grievances and driven
                by limited aims. The French Revolution had as its
                aim " to put back the destinies of liberty
                in the hands of truth which is eternal, rather
                than into the hands of men who pass". This
                juxtaposition and this contrasting of an
                objective and eternal truth with the passing
                character of man should be noted. " Vous
                commencez une nouvelle carriere ou personne ne
                vous a devances." On more than one occasion
                did Robespierre proclaim that Revolutionary
                France was thousands of years ahead of all other
                nations. " All must be changed in the moral
                and political order," exclaims Robespierre,
                and his words are re-echoed by Saint-Just. At the
                moment of the Revolution, the world resembled the
                globe, half of it was already enlightened, while
                the other part was still plunged in darkness. And
                here faith and desperate anxiety alternate. At
                first there was boundless hope. Thus in his
                speech in the Constituante on the unrestricted
                freedom of the press, Robespierre claimed that
                the time had come for all truths to be spoken
                out- " routes seront accueillies par le
                patriotisme ". As late as July 8th, 1792,
                Robespierre hoped that the regeneration of the
                French people could be accomplished without
                bloodshed. After the execution of the King he
                still hoped that after this " great
                exception " the death penalty would no
                longer be applied. As late as February, 1793, he
                claimed that the new order was already so deeply
                rooted in French society that no real reaction
                was possible. Human reason had been on the move
                for quite a time " slowly and by detours,
                and yet surely ", and now the world was
                witnessing the wonderful spectacle of " a
                democracy affirmed in a vast empire ".
                " Those who in the infancy of public law and
                in the midst of servitude have been stammering
                contrary maxims, did they foresee the marvels
                accomplished in one year ? " Quite a
                different mood is expressed in Robespierre's last
                speech, where he confessed to see only dupes in
                the world, and only very few generous men loving
                virtue for its own sake and disinterestedly
                desirous of the people's happiness. A similar
                sentiment is expressed in a striking passage in
                Saint-Just's Institutions of Republicans written
                some time in 1794. Its epigrammatic style
                breathes an uncanny air, the air of the Terror at
                its height. " No doubt, the time to do good
                has not yet come. The particular good that one
                may do is a palliative. We have to wait for a
                general evil that would be great enough for
                public opinion to experience the need of proper
                measures to do good. That which produces the
                general good is always terrible, or appears
                bizzare, when started too early. The Revolution
                should halt at the perfection of happiness and
                public liberty by the laws. Its tides have no
                other objectives, they must overthrow all that
                opposes them." " People speak of the
                height of the Revolution. Who will fix it ? There
                have been free peoples who have fallen from
                greater heights." The elation at what had
                been so miraculously achieved, the amazement at
                ideas having become flesh, are matched by the
                anxiety lest men falter, and " intrigue
                " succeeds in overpowering virtue for
                generations. It is " now or never", for
                in case of failure the reaction would be
                commensurate to the distance covered by the
                Revolution, as if the Revolution were about to
                reach the peak of a sharp slope. If there was no
                advance to the summit, there would be a headlong
                fall into the abyss. Passionate faith enmeshed in
                anxiety and despair breaks forth time after time.
                Repeatedly Robespierre and Saint-Just declared
                that this or that decree or purge was the last,
                the very last, and the one sure to inaugurate the
                natural order. " If only they had thought of
                that particular thing, the Institutions of
                Republicans, all the evils might have been
                avoided, all the crimes would not have happened
                !" exclaims Saint-Just.  
                (b) THE DOCTRINAIRE MENTALITY  
                Here we are face to face with the Messianic
                doctrinaire as a historic phenomenon. It is a
                compound of two things, inner fanatical
                certainty, and what may be called a pencil sketch
                of reality. The pencil lines represent the
                external facets of social existence, in fact the
                sinews of the institutional framework. The flesh
                of the intangible, shapeless living forces,
                traditions, imponderables, habits, human inertia
                and lazy conservatism are not there. They are
                ignored. Left out of account are also the
                uniqueness and the unpredictability of human
                nature and human conduct, which result either
                from the irrational segments in our being, or
                from man's egotism. The Revolutionary
                doctrinaires convinced that this pencil sketch is
                the only real thing, that it sums up all that
                matters. He experiences reality, not as an
                inchoate static mass, but as a denouement, a
                dynamic movement towards a rational solution. The
                amorphous fleshy mass is unreal, and can be
                brought into shape in accordance with the pencil
                pattern. It is not something that is, but
                something that fails to be, that is not yet what
                it should be. Similarly, human idiosyncrasies and
                peculiarities that interfere with the rational
                working of the systematic, abstract pattern are
                not something that must be taken for granted, but
                an accident to be prevented, removed or avoided.
                Nor is the fact that a triumphant doctrine is
                after all embodied in the living personalities of
                those in charge, and is thus bound to receive
                their personal imprint and become distorted, ever
                noticed. Hence patterns of Left totalitarianism
                are so universalist in their character, and
                ignore completely national and local
                characteristics, just as they seem completely
                unaware of the problem of the personal element in
                leadership and oblivious of the place of the
                actual human personality in the working of
                politics. It is their nemesis and one of the
                ironies of history that the personal leader, like
                a 'deus ex machina', is thrown up by the movement
                of realization to become its most vital factor
                and its embodiment, the head of the militant
                confratemity of the elect in its struggle against
                all the powers of darkness. When the
                Revolutionary doctrinaire is thwarted by the
                inchoate, " unreal " mass of flesh and
                the " irrational " egotistic behaviour
                of men, his impatience turns into exasperation.
                The resisting forces appear a dumb, stupid mass
                that will not budge, for no other reason than
                sheer obstinacy, or-in the case of individuals -
                perversion and egoism. This resistance appears to
                the Revolutionary the more baffling and
                exasperating, because at the great moment of the
                Revolutionary climax of popular self-expression
                the enthusiasm appeared to be so general, so
                active and so single-minded. 
                 
                The fact is that the Revolutionary spasm is in
                the emotional sense a magnificently simplified
                formula of existence reduced to a single emotion,
                as the pencil sketch is in the intellectual
                sphere. The undiluted Revolutionary ecstasy is of
                very short duration. Soon men drift back into the
                morass of obtuse conservatism, selfishness or
                neutral privacy. The impatience and violence of
                the rationalist doctrinaire soon turns the
                initial mass enthusiasm into resentful hostility
                towards the Revolutionary pattern. It has always
                happened in modern Revolutions that as the inner
                dynamism of the pencil-sketch Revolution
                continued to throw forth ever more extreme
                doctrinaires, the inarticulate masses grew
                increasingly more indifferent and hostile to the
                Revolutionary endeavour. The case of religion in
                the French Revolution is the classical example of
                the clash between the rationalist doctrine and
                the forces of irrational conservatism. No other
                factor was so fatal to the Revolution as the
                attack on the Church. The new, ever increasing
                rigidity of the pattern has always resulted in
                sharper and sharper clashes, greater fissures and
                splits at the top. Fanatical dictatorship causes
                the problem of human egotism to grow more acute
                in relation to the advance of Gleichschaltung.
                And so it happened that many a Revolutionary who
                started with and put his trust in the
                institutions of a pencil-sketch doctrine to solve
                all problems, hoping that conditions and men
                would fall in by themselves into the harmonious
                whole, ended with a desperate determination to
                create like Moses a new type of man and a new
                people. At the beginning of the French Revolution
                there was the Declaration of the Rights of Man,
                at its height Saint-Just's 'Institutions
                Republicaines' Robespierre's cult of the Supreme
                Being and the Lepeletier scheme of Spartan
                Education, adopted by the Incorruptible after the
                Revolutionary martyr's death. The doctrinaire
                never thinks of the pencil sketch in terms of
                coercion. It is not intended to interfere with
                freedom; on the contrary, it is designed to
                secure it. Only the ill-intentioned, the selfish
                and perverse can complain that their freedom is
                violated. They are guilty of sabotage, refusing
                to be free, and misleading others. They cannot be
                given freedom to do their evil deeds, for they
                are at war with the pattern of freedom that
                continues to unfold itself till its full
                realization. Liberty can be restored only after
                this has come to an end, only when the enemy has
                been eliminated and the people re-educated, that
                is to say, when there will be no longer any
                opposition. So long as there is opposition there
                can be no freedom. " The Revolution will
                come to an end ", said Robespierre in the
                Speech on the Principles of Political Morality,
                " in a very simple Nay, and without being
                harassed by the factions, when all people will
                have become equally devoted to their country and
                its laws. But we are still far from having
                reached that point.... The Republican Government
                is not yet well established, and there are
                factions." The Revolutionary Government has
                two objects: the protection of patriotism and the
                annihilation of aristocracy. The goal will never
                be achieved as long as the factions continue to
                sabotage the effort. " It will be an
                impossible thing to establish liberty on
                unshakable foundations as long as any individual
                can say to himself: ' if to-day aristocracy is
                triumphant, I am lost.' " The "
                Institution's sages " of the Utopian pattern
                can be founded only on the ruins of the
                incorrigible enemies of liberty. Robespierre
                used in this context the term democracy. It meant
                to him, on the one hand, a form of government,
                and on the other, a social and moral pattern.
                As a form of government it signified, innocuously
                enough, a state of things where the sovereign
                people, guided by laws made by itself, was making
                by itself all that it could do by itself, and
                through chosen representatives what it could not
                do by itself . Robespierre came out strongly
                against direct democracy on this occasion. There
                was no need for it any longer; the people had
                trustworthy representatives. As a social and
                moral pattern democracy was the only system
                capable of fulfilling the wishes of Nature,
                realizing the destinies of mankind, and making
                good the promises of philosophy by the
                enthronement of egalitarian virtue, which is
                another name for the universal preference of the
                general interest over the private good, for love
                of country and equality and the death of egoism.
                The reign of virtue could not be established as
                long as there were parties, which were by
                definition selfish factions. And so to obtain the
                rule of virtue the war of liberty against tyranny
                must first be brought to an end, the factions
                annihilated, and the storm of the Revolution
                overcome by the Revolutionary Government. "
                Votre administration doit etre le resultat de
                l'esprit du gouvernement revolutionnaire, combine
                avec les principes generaux de la
                democratic." Liberty has however no meaning
                without freedom to oppose, and without there
                being anybody to oppose. The vision of
                unfettered freedom at the end of the day, and the
                prophecy of the cessation of the conflict between
                freedom and duty, in spontaneous obedience
                without a sense of constraint, turns out to be a
                fiction, wherever there is an idea of a fixed
                pattern of things to be enthroned by a sustained
                effort.  
                 
                Saint-Just would have passionately repudiated any
                suggestion of dictatorship as a permanent form of
                government. It is baffling to read on the same
                page expressions of the human liberal eighteenth
                century spirit, juxtaposed with the most
                bloodthirsty denunciations. What SaintJust had to
                say on power might have come straight from the
                pen of Lord Acton. " Power is so cruel and
                evil that if you release it from its inertia,
                without giving it a direction (regle), it will
                march straight on to oppression.... One wants to
                be rigid in one's principles, when destroying an
                evil government, but it is rare that one should
                not reject the same principles, to substitute for
                them one's own will, as soon as one comes to
                govern oneself" Saint-Just professed to be
                particularly fearful of a provisional form of
                government, since it was based upon the
                suppression of the people, and not on law or
                natural harmony. It was an invitation to any
                usurper to establish a tyranny by the promise of
                peace and order, and an excellent excuse to crush
                all opposition. In the Constitutional debate he
                warned the Convention that even the rights of man
                and constitutional liberties could become a
                weapon in the hands of a " gentle tyrant
                " who had designs on the freedom of the
                nation. Not force, but wisdom, should be used in
                dealing with the people, for the people were
                essentially good and just, and could be governed
                without being enslaved or becoming licentious.
                Man was born for peace and happiness and for life
                in society. His misery and corruption were the
                results of insidious laws of domination, and of
                the doctrine of man's savage and corrupt nature.
                Having let themselves be persuaded by the tyrants
                that they would destroy each other if left free,
                the peoples bent their heads to the yoke of
                despotism and grew demoralized under its
                corroding influence. " Every people is made
                for virtue . . . it should not be forced it
                should be led by wisdom. The French are easy to
                govern; they want a mild constitution.... This
                people is lively and suited for democracy, but it
                should not be worn out too much by the
                encumbrance of public affairs. It should be
                governed without weakness, but also without
                constraint." Fundamental in all this is
                Saint-Just's conviction that there was an
                inherent harmony in society. The task of a
                government was not to unpose its own will or its
                own pattern upon a society, but to remove the
                impediments to that harmony, a purpose for which
                to terror had been instituted. Harmony was bound
                to come into its own, when all elements of social
                existence had been put in their proper place.
                " Le government est plutot un ressort
                d'harmonie que d'autorite." The abolition of
                tyranny was bound to bring man back to his true
                nature. " Item la tyrannic du monde, vous y
                retablirez la paix et la vertu." The people
                would find its happiness by itself The
                Government's task was not so much to make men
                happy as to prevent them from becoming unhappy.
                " Do not oppress, that is all. Everybody
                will know how to find his own happiness." A
                people once infected with the superstitious
                belief that they owed their happiness to their
                Government would not present it for long. Crowds
                thronging the antechambers of tribunals and state
                offices were eloquent evidence of the rottenness
                of the Government. " C'est une horreur qu'on
                soit oblige de demander justice." The
                private lives of citizens should be interfered
                with as little as possible. " The liberty of
                a people is in its private life; do not disturb
                it. Disturb no one but the evil-doers."
                Force should be used only to protect the "
                state of simplicity' against force itself, and
                nothing should be imposed except probity, and
                respect for liberty, nature, human rights and the
                national representation.  
                 
                There was meant to be a social order in which
                men's sentiment and actions would by themselves
                set themselves into so harmonious a pattern that
                all coercion would be superfluous. With laws to
                his nature, man would cease to be unhappy and
                corrupt. Evil having become alien to his
                interests, justice would become the permanent and
                determining interest and passion of all, and
                liberty would reign supreme. The Revolutionary
                task is to make " nature and innocence the
                passion of all hearts". Such a change can be
                brought about earlier than people think, declares
                Saint-Just. This faith is deeply rooted in the
                eighteenth-century premises -- reaffirmed by
                Robespierre in his speeches on the Revolutionary
                order. The Revolutionary aim was to vindicate the
                idea of pragmatism on earth, and so arrange
                things that all that was good would also be
                useful and politic, and what was immoral would be
                impolitic, harmful and counter-revolutionary.
                Robespierre distinguished - in line with Rousseau
                - two kinds of self-love, one vile and cruel,
                which seeks one's own exclusive good in the
                misery of others, and the other, which, generous
                and benevolent, confounds our well-being with the
                prosperity and glory of the country. Of the
                marriage of the natural order and man's virtuous
                disposition there would be born the identity of
                the personal and general good. Real democracy
                would thus come into fruition, since men would be
                obeying nothing but their own virtuous
                disposition, and would not need the master, who
                is indispensable where virtue is not natural and
                spontaneous. The supreme aim of politics was
                therefore, as Mably maintained, to direct human
                hearts, to educate men, to repress the " moi
                personnel " and the proclivity for small,
                petty things. According to the direction given to
                human passion, man could be elevated to the skies
                or debased to the lowest pit. " Le but de
                toutes les institutions sociales, c' est de les
                diriger vers la patrie, qui c'est a la fois le
                bonheur public et le bonheur privet" If
                politics were to the eighteenth century a
                question of ethics, the problem of the rational
                and final social order was a question of attuning
                hearts. This was the vital discovery made by the
                Jacobins, after the disappointment with popular
                sovereignty and its institutions as
                virtue-releasing forces. the new and continuing
                disagreements could not, or at least could no
                longer or not fully, be explained in terms of the
                conflict between Royalism and Revolution or
                between ruling and ruled classes, and there were
                many factors to obscure the social and economic
                problem. " A quoi se reduit done cette
                science mysterieuse de la politique et de la
                legislation ? A mettre dans les lois et darts
                l'administration les verites morales releguees
                dans les livres des philosopher, et appliquer a
                la conduite des peoples les notions triviales de
                probite. Tous chacun est force d'adopter pour sa
                conduite privee." All is reduced to a
                question of morality, and consequently education.
                All the rest will follow, claims Saint-Just.
                Objective factors are left out of account, only
                human consciousness matters. The irrational
                anti-social, anarchical elements in man are
                considered accidental; only the rational and
                social part of human nature is acknowledged as
                real and permanent. The former exist, for sure,
                but can be made to efface themselves before the
                latter. Man, and consequently society as a whole,
                may be shaped anew-" Quel est but ou nous
                tendons ? " asks Robespierre. His long
                answer may be treated as mere verbiage and turgid
                preaching. But, once more, Robespierre believed
                that the vision he was spinning was of something
                attainable, real, and full of precise, compact
                meaning. The passage from crime to virtue "
                to be accomplished by the Revolution meant to
                Robespierre a real event, a turning point, new
                birth, a definite date, like the passage from a
                class society to classless society was to mean to
                Communist Messianism. The aim is " the
                peaceful enjoyment of liberty and equality; the
                reign of that eternal justice, the laws of which
                are engraved not on marble or stone, but in the
                hearts of all men, even in that of a slave who
                forgets them or a tyrant who denies them. We want
                an order of things where all base and cruel
                passions would be chained, all the benevolent and
                generous passions awakened by the laws, where
                one's ambition would be to merit glory and to
                serve his country; where distinctions have no
                other source than equality itself; where the
                citizen is subordinated to the magistrate, the
                magistrate to the people and the people to
                justice; where the country insures the well-being
                of every individual, and where every individual
                enjoys with pride the prosperity and glory of his
                country; where all souls grow greater through the
                continuous interchange of republican sentiments,
                and by the need to merit the esteem of a great
                people; where the arts would be the ornament of
                that liberty which ennobles them, and commerce
                the source of public wealth and not only of the
                monstrous opulence of a few houses. We want to
                substitute in our country morality for egoism,
                probity.for honour, principles for habits, duties
                for good manners, the empire of reason for the
                tyranny of fashion, the contempt of vice for the
                contempt of misfortune; pride for insolence,
                greatness of soul for vanity, love of glory for
                the love of money; good men for good company not
                for intrigue, genius for the esprit, truth for
                brilliance . . . a people magnanimous, powerful,
                happy,amiable, not a people frivolous and
                miserable, that is to say all the virtues and all
                the miracles of the Republic for all the vices
                and absurdities of the Monarchy."  
                 
                Has there ever been such a state on earth ?
                Throughout the centuries of uninterrupted tyranny
                and crime, history knows only of one brief spell
                of liberty in a tiny corner of the earth - Sparta
                " brille comme un eclair dans les tenebres
                immerses." This is the key to the
                understanding of Robespierre and Saint-Just:
                Sparta as the ideal of liberty. " Let us
                beware of connecting politics with moral
                regeneration -a thing at present impracticable.
                Moralism is fatal to freedom "- wrote
                Desmoulins. For the creation of this ideal
                Robespierre falls back upon the civil religion
                and Saint-Just upon a Utopian scheme of moral
                legislation called by him Republican
                Institutions. In both cases the motive is despair
                in the spontaneous will of man as the sovereign
                agent. More than disillusionment - desperate
                fear. Man had to be remade.  
                 
                (d) SAINT-JUST 'S INSTITUTIONS REPUBLICAINES  
                SaintJust developed a mystical faith in the power
                of his Republican Institutions to check man's
                anti-social arbitrary urges, to regenerate the
                French people and to reconcile all contradictions
                in a perfect harmony founded upon virtue. They
                were to be the crowing of the Revolution, the
                seal upon the Revolution. " Un etat ou ces
                institutions manquent n'est qu'une Republique
                illusoire." They were the essence of a
                Republic, for the superiority of a Republic over
                a Monarchy was precisely in this, that the latter
                had no more than a government, while the former
                also had Institutions to realize the moral
                purpose. " C'est par la que vous annoncerez
                la perfection de votre democratic . . . la
                grandeur de vos vues, et que vous haterez la
                perte de vos ennemis en les montrant difformes a
                cote de vous." Clearly, he thought of the
                Republic in terms, if not of the Church, at least
                of a spiritual community, and of the Institutions
                as inaugurating the " passage from crime to
                virtue ". In Saint-Just's last and heroic
                (undelivered) speech of 8 Thermidor in defence of
                Robespierre the Republican Institutions appear as
                the panacea that had fatally been ignored, and
                which alone, as said before, can save the
                situation, making all the difference between
                total damnation and total salvation. The factions
                will never disappear till the Institutions have
                produced the guarantees, put a limit to authority
                and put " human pride irrevocably under the
                yoke of public liberty ". Saint-Just
                implores Providence to give him a few days more
                " pour appeller sur les institutions les
                meditations du peuple francais". All the
                tragedy they had been witnessing would not have
                occurred under their rule. The speech ends with a
                formal proposal for immediate consideration of
                the scheme of the Republican Institutions.
                Saint-Just's scheme of regeneration was intended
                to offer a cure for the corroding influence of
                power and the danger of the substitution of the
                ruler's personal will for the law as well as to
                shape a universal pattern of moral behaviour. The
                proposed Institutions were to lay down so precise
                and detailed a system of laws that no room would
                be left for arbitrary human action, or indeed for
                spontaneity. People would not be obeying men, but
                laws, laws of reason and virtue, and therefore of
                liberty. Politics would thus be entirely
                banished. " We have to substitute with the
                help of the Institutions the force and inflexible
                justice of the laws for personal influence. The
                Revolution will thus be strengthened; there will
                be no jealousies, no factions any longer; there
                will be no pretentious claims and no calumny . .
                . we have . . . to substitute the ascendancy of
                virtue for the ascendancy of men.... Make
                politics powerless by reducing all to the cold
                rule of justice." The Institutions would be
                a more effective brake on anti-revolutionary
                tendencies than the Terror. For the Terror comes
                and goes according to the fluctuations of public
                opinion and sentiment, and the reaction to terror
                has normally been an excessive indulgence. The
                institutional laws would secure " a durable
                severity". The Institutions were calculated
                to make the art of government simpler, easier and
                more effective. For instance, more wisdom and
                greater virtue would be needed for the exercise
                of the only of censorship over conduct - an idea
                particularly dear to Saints Just - in a weak
                government than in a strong one, that is to say,
                in a regime based upon Institutions. For in a
                weak government all depended on the character of
                the men in charge, whereas in a strong regime the
                laws provided for everything and secured a
                perfect harmony, in excluding all the
                unpredictable elements in human behaviour. "
                Dans le premier, il y a une action et reaction
                continuelle des forces particulieres; dans le
                second, il y a une force commune dont chacun fait
                partie, et qui concourt au meme but et au meme
                Lien."  
                 
                In his fear of human egotism and, above all, of
                the competition between personalities, SaintJust
                devised a most paradoxical plan As there should
                be fewer institutions and fewer men in charge,
                and since it was essential that an institution
                should operate by its own harmony and without
                being thwarted by the interplay and clash of
                men's arbitrary wills, it was - he thought -
                important to reduce the number of people in the
                institutions and the constituted authorities In
                this connection Saint-Just called for a
                re-examination of collective magistratures like
                the municipalities, administrative bodies, Comity
                surveillarnce, etc., to see whether the placing
                of " the functions of these bodies in the
                hands of a single official in everyone of them
                would not be the secret of a solid establishment
                of the Revolution ". Into this context have
                to be set the nearly identical statements of
                Barere, Prieur de la Cote-d'Or, Baudot and
                Lindet, according to which Saintlust at a joint
                meeting of the two Committees proposed the
                setting up of a government by " patriotic
                reputations (or deputations ?) pending the
                establishment of the Republican Institutions
                ". Barere quotes him as saying that it was
                imperative to hand over dictatorial powers to a
                man " endowed with suffcient genius,
                strength, patriotism and greatness of soul . . .
                sufficiently imbued with the spirit of the
                Revolution, the spirit of its principles, its
                various phases, actions and agencies - to take
                upon himself the full responsibility for public
                safety and the maintenance of liberty . . . a man
                enjoying the favour of public opinion and the
                confidence of the people . . . " " Cet
                homme, je declare que c'est Robespierre, lui seul
                peut sauver l'Stat," SaintJust is reported
                to have said, in the spirit, one may add, of his
                famous statement-" il faut dans toute
                Revolution un dictateur pour sauver l'Stat par la
                force, ou des censeurs pour le sauver parla
                vertu". From both statements there is only a
                short step to the generalized theory of
                Revolutionary dictatorship as formulated later by
                Babenf and Buonarroti. A dictator " qui
                puisse repondre . . . du maintien de la liberte .
                . ."-the dictatorship of Robespierre would
                have been a " dictatorship of liberty".
                 
                 
                Fearing the competition of men, Saint-Just was
                thus driven back to the idea of one man.
                Believing in the power of institutions to achieve
                everything and to eliminate the rule of men, he
                had nevertheless to fall back upon the
                single-mindedness and smooth efficiency secured
                by a single mind. Saint-Just got himself involved
                in the inevitable contradictions presented by the
                two irreconcilable principles: sovereignty of the
                people and an exclusive doctrine. While anxious
                to expel the arbitrariness of man and all
                opposition by an all-embracing yet exclusive
                system of laws, Saint-Just was not less keen to
                preserve the active interest of the people in
                their own affairs. He abhorred nothing more than
                the monopolization of public affairs by
                bureaucracy, ambitious professional politicians
                and seekers of office. He feared nothing more
                than the indifference of the masses. He was to
                see this happen, and to admit to himself that
                very few people were interested in anything but
                their private affairs, and that most people took
                a " lache plaisir a se meter de rien ".
                The magistrates were rapidly usurping the
                Government, as well as the popular societies,
                destroying the young French democracy, whose very
                essence was the supremacy of the people and not
                of  
                officials. " Ou donc est la cite ? " he
                asked himself in despair. Who " est preside
                usurpee par les fonctionnaires." A spirit of
                clique and caucus was abroad. The Terror has
                frightened away the citizens. La Revolution est
                glacee; tous les principes vent affaiblis; il ne
                reste que des bonnets rouges portes par
                l'intrigue. L'exercise de la terreur a blase le
                crime comme les liqueurs fortes blasent le
                palais" Saint-Just's community of the future
                is placed under the auspice' of the Supreme
                Being. " The French people ", he
                declares, " recognize the Supreme Being and
                the immortality of the soul." The temples of
                the civic religion, where incense would be burnt
                for twenty-four hours a day, were to be the
                communal centres of the Republic. All laws were
                to be announced there and all civil acts apart
                from special patriotic fetes-were to take place
                there and be the character of religious rites.
                Although all cults would be permitted, the
                external rites other than of the civil religion
                would be banned. The Institutions lay down a
                detailed scheme of a Spartan type for the
                education of youth by the State. The conduct of
                young people as of civil servants was to be
                publicly scrutinized every ten days in the
                temple. Every person above the age of twenty-five
                was to declare every year who were his friends
                and his reasons for breaks friendships. Friends
                would be held responsible for each other Disloyal
                and ungrateful persons would be banished.
                Prescription concerning marriage, military
                discipline, were similarly spartan! Solemn
                patriotic fetes were to inspire the people with
                civic piety and national pride. 
                (e) THE CIVIL RELIGION AND CONDEMNATION OF
                INTELLECTUALS 
                Individual spontaneity has thus been replaced by
                the objective postulate of virtue; freedom by the
                (uncoerced) acceptance or obligation; the idea of
                liberty by the vision of an exclusive pattern.
                The other vital value in eighteenth-century
                philosophy, rationalism, was in the end made to
                give place to mysticism. There was always the
                unresolved ambiguity in the eighteenth century,
                especially Rousseauist, juxtaposition of the two
                qualities of the eighteenth-century ideal - its
                objective, eternal character, and it's being,
                engraved in human hearts. The unresolved
                ambiguity seemed to resolve the question of
                coercion. Since the objective truth was also
                immanent in man's consciousness, there was no
                external coercion in forcing him to follow it.
                There was also another ambiguity; on the one
                hand, the optimistic hope that man (or the
                people) rendered free, and thus also moral, would
                see the truth and follow it; on the other, there
                was the fear of human arbitrariness and hubris. 
                 
                It soon developed in the case of Robespierre into
                a distrust of the intellect. We saw him demanding
                that liberty be put into the hands of " the
                truth that is eternal ", instead of being in
                the hands of men who are passing creatures.
                Robespierre and SaintJust grew suspicious of the
                intellect, as well as of wit. The sophisms of the
                brilliant debater, the flexibility and
                individualism of the intellectual, appeared no
                less dangerous than the partial interests in the
                earlier days of the Revolution. Robespierre began
                to dream of " a rapid instinct which without
                the belated help of reasoning " would lead
                man to do good and shun evil. " La raison
                particuliere de chaque homme" was a sophist,
                too easily yielding to the whisper of passion and
                too easily rationalizing it. In one of his last
                speeches Robespierre made a violent attack on the
                intellectuals, the men of letters, who had "
                dishonoured themselves " in the Revolution.
                The Revolution was the achievement of the simple
                people carried by their instinct and
                unsophisticated natural wisdom. " A la honte
                eternelle de l'esprit, la raison du peuple en a
                fait seule tous les frais.... Les prodiges qui
                ont immortalise cette epoque ont ete operes sont
                vous et malgre vous." Any simple artisan had
                shown more insight into the rights of man than
                the writers of books, who, nearly Republicans in
                1788, emerged as defenders of the King in 1793,
                like Vergnizud and Condorcet. Robespierre takes
                up the cudgels for Rousseau of the Profession de
                foi d'un Vicaire Savoyard against the atheism of
                the Encyclopacdists, and declares the battle to
                be resumed. On his orders the busts of Helvetius
                and Mirabeau in the Club are pulled down and
                broken. A war is declared on sophists.  
                The only power that can still the pernicious
                sophist is religion, the idea of an authority
                higher than man, with the final sanction of
                morality. " What silences or replaces the
                pernicious instinct, and what makes good the
                insufficiency of human authority, is the
                religious instinct which imprints upon our soul
                the idea of a sanction given to the moral
                precepts by a power that is higher than man. A
                crude Voltairian attitude has been read into
                Robespierre by utterances on the subject. He laid
                himself open to the charge of opportunist social
                utilitarianism by his clumsy statement that he
                was not interested in religion as a
                metaphysician, but as a statesman and social
                architect, to whom what was useful in the world
                and good in practice was true, whatever its
                metaphysical validity. What Robespierre wanted to
                say was not that the populace would not be moved
                by rational arguments to behave ethically, but by
                the fear of God, and religion had to be simply
                invented for the sake of the social order. He
                wanted to say that in the light of cosmic
                pragmatism, factual existencewas sufficiently
                proved by logical and pragmatic coherence. The
                postulate of justice and meaning in the universal
                and social order was a sufficient proof of the
                existence of Divinity. Without Divinity,
                transcendental reward and punishment, the logical
                and righteous structure of the universe and
                society would be without a basis. The absence of
                such a logical cohesion was unthinkable, God
                therefore existed, and the soul was immortal. The
                test of social cohesion was truer and more vital
                than scientific, philosophical and theoretical
                tests. The life of a community was too solemn a
                fulfilment to be tossed about by blind forces,
                which mete out the same fate to good and bad,
                patriots and egoists, and leaves the oppressed
                with no consolation, victims of triumphant evil
                selfish ness: " this kind of practical
                philosophy which, by turning egoism into a
                system, regards human society as a war of
                cunning, success as the criterion of justice and
                injustice, probity as a matter oftaste "
                Morality is what it is, not because God has
                ordered it and we have to obey. We do not fulfil
                ourselves in the fruition of God The starting
                point and the sole and final criterion is the
                existence of men in society; the absolute
                postulate, the morality that sustains it The
                fully integrated community becomes thus the
                highest fulfilment, the highest form of worship.
                Providence hovers over it. |  
                Chapter Five THE SOCIAL PROBLEM  
                (a) THE INCONSISTENCIES. 
                The great dividing line between the two major
                schools of social and economic thought in the
                last two centuries has been the attitude to this
                basic problem: should the economic sphere be
                considered an open field for the interplay of
                free human initiative, skill, resources and
                needs, with the State intervening only
                occasionally to fix the most general and liberal
                rules of the game, to help those who have fallen
                by the wayside, to punish those guilty of foul
                play and to succour the victims thereof; or
                should the totality of resources and human skill
                be ab initio treated as something that should be
                deliberately shaped and directed, in accordance
                with a definite principle, this principle
                being-in the widest sense-the satisfaction of
                human needs. Whereas the latter attitude puts
                all stress on the injury caused to the weak, by
                the cupidity of those who succeed in monopolizing
                all the resources, and on the disorder and
                confusion brought about by the lack of general
                direction; the former maintains that
                State-guaranteed social security would take away
                all incentive to exertion-the fear of poverty and
                the hope of gain and distinction- and thus cause
                a lowering of vitality and a weakening of all
                productive effort, in addition to the stifling of
                freedom by centralized regimentation. At bottom
                the whole debate centres round the question of
                human nature: could man be so re-educated in a
                socially integrated system as to begin to act on
                motives different from those prevailing in the
                competitive system ? Is the urge for free
                economic initiative nothing else than
                rationalized greed or anxiety, bound to die out
                in an order guaranteeing equal economic
                well-being, as the Collectivist ideology teaches
                ? It has been shown that eighteenth-century
                thinkers, while holding fast to the idea of a
                rational, not to say scientific, system of
                society, fought shy of the latter conception of
                the social-economic problem, which would appear
                to have been inherent in the postulate of the
                natural order. Jacobinism may be regarded as the
                eighteenth century attitude on trial.  
                 
                The Jacobin inhibitions on the subject of
                property and their reluctance to face the
                social-economic issue on their own general
                premises were the main cause for the Utopian,
                mystical character of their vision of the final
                social order as the reign of virtue. In a sense
                the evolution of Jacobin thinking on the question
                of property throughout the Revolution would
                appear as a gradual liberation from inhibitions,
                effected under the impact of events, and leading
                to a total liberation in those post-Thermidorian
                Jacobins and Robespierrists who joined the plot
                of Babeuf, and reinterpreted the idea of the
                natural order into terms of economic communism.
                The Jacobins were not abreast with the masses in
                the Revolution. Carried away by the idea of the
                rights of man and the Revolutionary hope of
                salvation, and exasperated by famine and
                shortage, the masses confusedly and passionately
                clamoured that the Revolution should carry out
                its promises, that is to say, should make them
                happy. However anarchical and crude the agitation
                of the Enrages under the leadership of Jacques
                Roux and Varlet, however naive the socialism of
                such pamphleteers as Dolivier, Lange of Lyons,
                Momoro and others, the whole social movement in
                the Revolution derived from the Messianic
                expectation engendered by the idea of the natural
                order, and went beyond the spasmodic social
                protest and the clamour for instant relief. But
                these agitators, with or without a programme,
                successful or not as spokesmen of pressure
                groups, did not make policies. The Revolution was
                steered by the Jacobins at the vital period.
                Their whole thinking dominated by the idea of a
                rational and natural order, the Jacobins were
                most reluctant to yield to the view that there
                was an inconsistency between a rational
                political-ethical system and free economics. The
                Revolution forced upon them lessons against their
                own grain. There was a definite social dynamism
                in the idea of unlimited popular sovereignty. The
                poor were the vast majority of the nation, and
                thus entitled to dictate conditions to the small
                minority of the rich. The issue received a
                definite social complexion with the exclusion of
                the poor from the active political life of the
                nation. It created the consciousness and sealed
                the fact of conflict. Moreover, owing to
                reminiscences of antiquity, the democratic
                popular ideal was always associated with the
                social radicalism of the great legislators of
                ancient Greece and Rome, Lycurgus, Solon, the
                Gracchi, with the abolition of debts owed to
                landlords, redistribution of land, and in general
                the rule of the poor over the rich. Moral
                asceticism had always glorified the austere
                virtues of the poor, and condemned the vices of
                wealth. The fact also was that as soon as the
                feudal system was abolished and the rule of
                wealth affirmed, the propertied classes, the
                bourgeoisie and the richer peasantry, having well
                benefited from the sale of confiscated Church
                property, began to wish for a halt to the
                Revolution. They felt their property and their
                new gains in danger of attack from Revolutionary
                dynamism. While they were turning against the
                Revolution, the Revolution was becoming more and
                more identified with the poor and propertyless,
                above all in the mind of Robespierre. And yet,
                the Jacobin attitude remained ambiguous and
                inconsistent to the end. The incongruities in it
                were only finally resolved in Babeufvism. And so
                almost ironically the chain of laws and decrees
                which led to the establishment of an economic
                dictatorship, which violated every principle of
                private property and free economics, was started
                by the Convention on March I8th, 1793, with the
                unanimous vote of the death penalty against
                anyone proposing the lot agrarian or any plan
                " subversive of landed, commercial and
                industrial property ". As late as November,
                1792, Saint-Just proclaimed in his famous and
                most gloomy speech on Supplies his dislike of
                " lois violentes sur le commerce ". He
                came out firmly in favour of free trade, and
                suggested that the Convention should place
                freedom of trade " sous le sauvegarde du
                people meme ", although he made the
                reservation that unrestricted economic liberty
                " une tres grande verite ", may require
                some reinterpretation in the context of the evils
                of Revolution. There was also the necessity of
                teaching virtue to a people demoralized by the
                crimes of the Monarchy. A year and four months
                later, on February 26th, 1794 (8 Vent6se, an II),
                Saint-Just made the meaningful statement that in
                the social domain the force of circumstances was
                leading the Revolution " a des resultats
                aux-quels nous n'avons pas tense ". He was
                proposing the confiscation of all the possessions
                of the suspects and their distribution to the
                poor on the ground that the right to property was
                conditional on political loyalty. In the last few
                months or weeks before their downfall the
                Robespierrists began dimly and reluctantly to
                perceive that their rational and final system, to
                have any meaning and to last, must carry with it
                a correspondmg change-over in the social and
                economic conditions.  
                 
                And so on the very eve of his execution (7
                Thermidor, July , 1794) Saint-Just coupled
                together in a flicker of comprehension the idea
                of the Institutions with a Revolutionary social
                programme: " creel des institutions civiles
                et renverser l'empire de la richesse ". But
                as will be shown, even in this resolve there were
                inherent reservations that were calculated to
                vitiate the general postulate. 
                 
                (b) CLASS Policy Political rather than social
                considerations gave rise to Jacobiu class
                orientation. Thus SaintJust arrived at the
                conclusion that the Revolution was menaced by a
                fatal contradiction between the Revolutionary
                form of government and social realities. He
                discovered that the wealth of the nation was to
                be found, in the main, in the hands of the
                enemies of the Revolution. The working people,
                the real supporters of the new regime, depended
                for their existence on their enemies. The
                interests of the two classes being
                irreconcilable, the outcome could only be a class
                policy favouring the class supporting the
                Republic, and carried out at the expense of the
                possessors of wealth. To Saint-Just such a policy
                came to mean the realization of democracy.
                Robespierre's thinking evolved in a similar way.
                His famous Catechism opens with the question,
                " What is our aim? " An answer is - the
                execution of the Constitution in favour of the
                people " Who are the enemies ? " The
                answer is - the vicious and the rich, who are the
                same. To the question on the possibility of union
                of the popular interest and the interest of the
                rich and (their) government, Robespierre gives
                the laconic answer " never ". This last
                question and answer was crossed out by the
                Incorruptibles, as the very fact of it having
                been jotted down shows where his thoughts were
                wandering. In another of Robespierre's notes we
                read that all internal dangers came from the
                bourgeoisie. In order to defeat the bourgeoise
                " il faut rallier le people ". The
                people must be paid and maintained at the expense
                of the rich: paid for attendance at public
                assemblies, armed and maintained as
                Revolutionaries are out of special levies on the
                rich whom they were to watch, finally subsidized
                and provided for by the Government at the expense
                of the producers and merchants. These were the
                premises of the economic dictatorship which came
                into being alongside the political terrorist
                dictatorship in 1793, and to the emergence of
                which Robespierre and Saint-Just made a
                substantial contribution, although in a way only
                yielding to the violent pressure of the Enrages
                and the inescapable necessities of the situation:
                war, inflation and economic disintegration. The
                first series of decrees were issued on May 4th,
                1793, after the assembly of Paris mayors and
                municipal officers had declared the people in
                " a state of revolution " till supplies
                had been secured, and demanded fixed prices for
                corn and what amounted to an abolition of the
                corn trade, in so far as mediation between
                producers and consumers was concerned. The
                decrees of the Convention ordered producers to
                make declarations on their produce, under penalty
                of confiscation. Private houses and stores were
                opened to search. Corn and flour were to be sold
                only on the public market. A " prix maximum
                " was fixed. A forced loan of a milliard
                francs, the first of the enforced loans and
                levies on the rich, was launched. On July z7th,
                1793, on a motion of Billaud-Varenne (his
                Elements de Republicanisme deserve attention as
                an exposition of Jacobin social philosophy
                (alongside of Saint-Just's Institutions
                Republicaines), the Convention voted the famous
                decree on the suppression of food speculation.
                This law put an end to freedom of trade and
                secrecy of commerce in practically all
                commodities except luxury articles. It was
                followed by a decree on the greniers d'abondance,
                which tumed all bakers into State employees,
                although it failed to build up the State
                granaries. On September 28th came the law on the
                " general maximum ", fixing prices of
                all commodities and wages, to be supplemented, at
                least in Paris, by a system of rationing. In
                forcing sellers to sell at a loss, and without
                compensation, the law was no less a class measure
                than the progressive tax, the forced loans, the
                special levies on, and requisitions from, the
                rich, all designed to pay for the war and to
                maintain the poor. More than that, it was
                calculated to reduce small tradespeople and
                artisans to the position of wage earners. In
                fact, on I5 Floreal a decree was passed allowing
                for the mobilizing of all engaged in the
                production and circulation of goods of prime
                necessity. Penalties were provided for shirkers
                as guilty of conspiracy. In October , the
                three-man Commission des Subsistances was
                appointed to take over the economic dictatorship
                of the whole of France, and to put an end to the
                alleged sabotage and incompetence of the local
                authorities, who had been in charge of the
                execution of the economic decrees till then. From
                this there was only one step to the
                nationalization of industries.  
                The idea was not indeed quite absent from the
                minds of tholse responsible for the social
                policies of the Revolution. So Chaumets urged the
                Convention " to concentrate its attention on
                raw material and factories, in order to place
                them under requisition by fixing penalties for
                those holding or manufacturing goods who allow
                them to be idle; or even to place them at the
                disposal of the Republic which has no lack of
                labour to turn them all to a useful purpose
                " As a Representative of the people on
                mission Saint-Just displayed an example of
                dictatorial action and class policy at their
                highest He would order houses of speculators,
                defaulters against the " maximum " and
                hoarders to be razed to the ground, he would|
                requisition in eight days thousands of pairs of
                shoes and 15,000 shirts (" dechaussez tons
                les aristocrates "), order the Mayor of
                Strasbourg to deliver on the same day 100,000
                livres of the levy imposed upon the rich for the
                benefit of the poor patriots, war widows and war
                orphans; he would have the richest individual who
                had not paid his share of the nine million
                enforced loan within twenty-four hours exposed on
                the guillotine for three hours; double and treble
                the amount to be paid for any delay; seize in
                twenty-four hours hundreds of beds, requisition
                all overcoats, and so on.  
                . 
                (C) FUNDAMENTAL QUESTIONS  
                ~ A class policy provoked by a Revolutionary and
                war-time emergency may be nothing more than an
                empirical ad hoc police and need not entail
                deliberate and planned shaping of the social and
                economic life in tote. There are, however, clear
                indications that Robespierre and Saint-Just felt
                themselves, however reluctantly, driven beyond
                such empiricism in the direction of integral
                planning in accordance with a definite principle.
                Thus in his speeches oil Supplies and on the
                Declaration of the Rights of Man, Robespierre
                made the emphatic distinction between the old
                law, and the postulate of a new deal in the
                economic sphere, which would correspond to the
                great political change-over that had taken place.
                Robespierre objected to the approach of the
                Convention to the problem, on the grounds that it
                accepted as the highest authority the
                contradictions and vagaries of former royal
                ministers. The legislation of the first two
                Revolutionary Assemblies on this sulk had been in
                the old style, because the interests and the
                prejuce which were the basis of their policy had
                not changed. The defenders of hungry citizens and
                the spokesmen of the poor were in the eyes of the
                earlier Assemblies dangerous agitators and
                anarchists. The Assemblies and their governments
                employed bayonets to calm alarms and to still
                famine. Their idea of unrestricted freedom of
                commerce put a premium on bloodsucking. It was an
                essentially incomplete system, because it had no
                bearing upon the " veritable principle
                ". What was this principle ? It was that the
                question of supplies must be considered not from
                the angle of commerce, that is to say of the rich
                and the ruling classes, but from the point of
                view of the livelihood of the people. The
                distinction is of capital importance. It may make
                the difference between free economics and planned
                society. The awareness of the necessity of a
                fundamental principle is what matters most here.
                Thus in his speech on the Declaration, dealing
                this time not with trade but with the more
                fundamental problem of private property,
                Robespierre declared: " posons done de bonne
                foi les principes du droit de propriety." It
                was the more necessary as prejudice and vested
                interest had combined to spread a thick fog over
                the issue. It was in connection with the social
                problem that Saint-Just declared that those who
                made Revolutions by halves were digging their own
                graves, and spoke of the " quelques coups de
                genie ", which were still needed to save the
                Revolution, to make a " true Revolution and
                a true Republic ", and to render democracy
                unshakable, and Robespierre admonished the
                Assembly to remember that they were starting a
                new career on earth, " ou personne ne vous a
                devances ". Re-echoing Robespierre,
                Saint-Just spoke in the fragments on the
                Republican Institutions of the need of a "
                doctrine which puts these principles into
                practice and insures the well-being of the people
                as a whole ". He reached this conclusion
                from another angle as well. He had realized the
                insufficiency of ethics and politics alone to
                insure a rational order. The enthronement of
                Republican vertu must proceed on a par with
                social and economic reform. These matters, he
                realized, " were analogous, and could not be
                treated separately ". The French economy,
                shattered by inflation and war, could not be
                stabilized, without the triumph of morality over
                avarice. At the same time moral reform could not
                be initiated in an atmosphere of general
                distress, and a pauper would never make a self
                respecting, proud, citizen. " Pour reformer
                les moeurs il faut commencer par i contenter les
                besoins et l'interest." The Revolution could
                never be securely established as long as the poor
                and unhappy could be incited against the new
                order. The fundamental principle postulated by
                the Robespierrists referred to a postulate which
                was not concerned with the expansion of economic
                activity and the increase of wealth-values not
                much in favour with them, but with economic
                security for the nation, which in fact came to
                mean the masses. Robespierre declared that the
                wealth of a nation was essentially common
                property, in so far as it supplied the pressing
                needs of the people. Only the surplus may be
                considered as individual property, to be disposed
                at will, speculated with, hoarded and monopolized
                From this point of view food must be regarded as
                being outside the sphere of free trade, because
                it concerned the people's right to and means of
                preserving their physical existence. Freedom of
                trade in this case would be tantamount to the
                right of depriving the people of their life: a
                freedom of assassination. It mattered little
                whether non-essential goods had a free market,
                were hoarded and sold at a high price, for the
                lives of the people were not dependent on them It
                was quite natural for Robespierre to reject the
                view that property was made sacred and legitimate
                by the mere fact of its existence, its being
                established and time-honoured. There was a need
                for a moral principle as a basis for the idea of
                property. Private property was not a natural
                right, but a social convention. A declaration
                consecrating all established property as natural
                would be a declaration in favour of speculators
                and the rich, and not for man and the people. The
                right of property must at least (like the more
                sacred, because natural, right to liberty) be
                restricted by the rights and needs of others.
                Property is a right to enjoy and dispose of that
                portion of the national wealth which is
                guaranteed by the law. Any possession or traffic
                violating the security, liberty, existence and
                property of others is illicit and immoral. The
                poor and propertyless had a sacred claim on
                society to a livelihood in the form of employment
                - the 1848 right to work - or social assistance.
                This was the debt the rich owed to the poor. This
                debt should be shed through progressive taxation,
                which would also tend to level possessions and
                income For as Robespierre had said in an early
                speech on the right of bequest, the Social
                Contract, far from promoting equality, must be
                designed to counteract the tendency towards
                inequality and strive to restore by all means
                natural equality. It is vital to realize that
                what was meant here was not the right of the
                unfortunate pauper to charity and the duty of the
                Government to come to his assistance, but the
                idea that the needs of the poor were the focus
                and foundation stone of the social edifice.
                " The bread given by the rich is
                bitter," declared Saint-Just. " It
                compromises liberty; bread is due to the people
                by right in a wisely regulated State."
                Economic dependence of man on man stands
                condemned. The State must remove it. The State
                has the authority to employ, make changes and
                dispose of all the goods and assets which make up
                the nation's wealth, if private property is
                ultimately no more than a concession made by the
                State. Saint-Just threw out a number of slogans
                which were to become the catchwords of Babeuf.
                " Les malheureux vent les puissances de la
                te r re, its ont le droll de p arler en maitre s
                aux go uverne men t s qui les negligent."
                The welfare of the poor was the primary task of
                government. " The Revolution will not be
                fully accomplished as long as there is a single
                unhappy person and pauper in the Republic."
                Very significantly Saint-Just, usually the least
                cosmopolitan of the Revolutionary leaders,
                strikes a solemnly propagandist note when dealing
                with the social problem. " Que ['Europe
                apprenne que vous ne voulez plus un malheureux ni
                un oppresseur sur le territoire francais, que cet
                exemple fructifie sur la terre, qu'il propage
                l'amour des versus et le bonheur ! Le bonheur est
                une idee neuve en Europe !" This idea of
                happiness, seized upon by Babenf and
                nineteenth-century successors of Jacobinism up to
                1848, was in its decant tone new and upon a
                totally different plane from the right to
                happiness of Locke and the fathers of the
                American Constitution, as well as from the right
                to social assistance recognized in the famous
                Report of the Duc de la Rochefoucauld in the
                Constituent Assembly. Saint-Just introduced a new
                and additional consideration to the analysis of
                the question of private property. He added to
                Robespierre's moral and social arguments a
                political consideration. The right to property,
                as said before, became for him conditioned on
                political loyalty. One who had shown himself an
                enemy of his country, that is to say a
                counter-revolutionary, had no right to possess
                property. Only the man who had contributed to the
                liberation of the fatherland had rights. The
                property of the patriots was sacred, but the
                possessions of the conspirators " vent la ,
                pour tons les malheureux ". The practical
                and immediate application of this principle were
                Saint-Just's famous 'lois de Ventose' on the
                confiscation of the property of the suspects and
                its distribution among the poor patriots, the
                carrying out of which was prevented by the events
                of Thermidor, but which was designed to bring
                about a vast transfer of property, indeed a
                social revolution. And yet, the main feature of
                Jacobin thinking on the social problem was its
                lack of coherence. The Jacobin attitude shows
                unmistakable signs of embarrassment throughout.
                It has often been suggested that the more
                "socialist" utterances of Robespierre
                and Saint-Just were mere lip service, designed to
                counteract the agitation of the Enrages, and paid
                by men who were at heart typical representatives
                of the bourgeoisie. This was not really the case.
                Robespierre's statements expressing an
                anti-bourgeois class policy are to be found in
                his confidential notes, not intended for
                publication. Words of appeasement and reassurance
                directed to the possessing classes, in an
                incidentally nonchalant and contemptuous tone,
                appear in Robespierre's public utterances, but
                have no counterpart in his carpet. If a person's
                most genuine sentiments are those which he keeps
                to himself, it follows that not Robespierre's
                socialism but his conservatism is to be taken as
                an expression of opportunism. This does not,
                however, exhaust the case. What is quite clear is
                that neither Robespierre nor Saint-Just felt
                themselves to be part and parcel of the
                proletarian class fighting for its liberation
                against the propertied classes. On occasion
                Robespierre, it is true, could adopt a vocabulary
                not far removed from the language of the Enrages:
                if the people are hungry and persecuted by the
                rich, and can get no help from the laws which are
                supposed to protect them, they are justified
                " in looking after themselves " against
                the bloodsuckers. He had nevertheless nothing but
                words of condemnation for the tactics and
                temperament of the Enrages, " who would cut
                the throat of any shopkeeper because he sells at
                high prices". He considered them crazy
                anarchists and tools of a counter-revolutionary
                conspiracy. The Robespierrist point of departure
                was not class consciousness, but the idea of
                social harmony based on the egalitarian
                conception of the rights of man. The aim was not
                the triumph of one class and the subjugation of
                the other, but a people where class distinctions
                have ceased to matter. The upper classes
                constituted a factor violating these principles,
                and had therefore to be brought to their knees.
                The mass of the people was thought to have no
                anti-social interests. It was virtuous and free
                from hubris and the vices engendered by wealth.
                Hence, on the one hand, what may be called the
                patronizing attitude of Robespierre and
                Saint-Just towards the proletariat and, on the
                other, their anxiety not to drive things to a
                breaking point. In a characteristic passage of a
                late speech, Saint-Just expressed his impatient
                disapproval of people of the artisan and working
                class who, instead of sticking to their jobs like
                their honest hard-working fathers, had completely
                yielded to their passion for politics, were
                thronging to public meetings and hunting for
                political jobs. In one of his last speeches and
                some time after the promulgation of the Laws of
                Ventose, Saint-Just urged upon the Convention the
                necessity of calming public opinion on the
                question of the security of property, especially
                ecclesiastical and emigre' property bought
                recently from the State. " It faut assurer
                tous les droits, tranquilliser les acquisitions;
                it faut meme innover le mains possible dans le
                regne des annuites pour empecher de nouvelles
                craintes, de nouveaux troubles." Robespierre
                felt a good deal of embarrassment that he, the
                moralist contemptuous of money, was being driven
                to make money appear the decisive factor in the
                social order. In this embarrassment there was, of
                course, also an element of fear, and a
                subconscious wish to evade the issue. He
                reassured the " ames de bone ", the
                haves, that there was no need for them to become
                alarmed for their property. The sans-culottes,
                following eternal principles and not considering
                the " chetive merchandise " a
                sufficiently lofty aim, did not ask for equality
                of goods, but only for an equality of rights and
                an equal measure of happiness. Opulence was not
                only the prize of vice, but its punishment.
                " L'opulence est une infamie," said
                Saint-Just. The children of a righteous and poor
                Aristides, brought up at the expense of the
                Republic, were happier than the offspring of
                Croessus in their palaces, taught Robespierre.
                Robespierre feared damning the propertied class
                as a whole, and without reprieve, for the sole
                sin of owning wealth. What mattered was the
                disposition of a man. In the good old tradition
                of Catholic homiletics Robespierre taught that a
                man may own much wealth, and yet not feel rich.
                He opposed on occasion a motion whereby members
                of the Convention would have to declare their
                fortune. He would not agree that that was the
                final test of patriotism. The test was a lifelong
                dedication to virtue and the people. Not even the
                visible signs of service, such as taxes paid, and
                guards mounted - Pharisaic phylacteries - were
                the criterion, but the disposition externalized
                in a general and continuous attitude. A very
                elusive test indeed. On one occasion Robespierre
                declared that " La Republique ne convient
                qu'au people, aux hommes de routes les
                conditions, qui ont une ame pure et elevee, aux
                philosopher amis de l'humanite, aux sansculottes
                ". He condemned the factions who had just
                suffered their doom for having tried to frighten
                the bourgeoisie with the spectre of the agrarian
                law and worked to separate the interests of the
                rich from those of the poor, by presenting
                themselves as the protectors of the poor. The
                ultimate test was virtue; only, while the people
                were virtuous almost by nature (and definition),
                the rich must make a great effort. Saint-Just
                endeavoured to give a more concrete meaning to
                virtue in the social sense. He declared labour an
                integral part virtue, and idleness a vice. There
                was, according to him, a direct relationship
                between the amount of labour and the growth of
                liberty and morality in a country. The idle class
                was the last support of the Monarchy: "
                promene l'ennui, la fureur des puissances et le
                degout de la vie commune." It must be
                suppressed. Everyone must be compelled to work.
                Those who do no work have no rights in a
                Republic. " It faut que tout le monde
                travaille et se respecte." The postulate of
                a definite principle for the management of the
                economic life of the nation voiced by Robespierre
                and Saint-Just, although suggesting an effort at
                overall planning and direction by the State,
                turns out to be something very remote from State
                ownership of the means of production, or
                collectivism. It envisages social security and
                the economic independence of the individual,
                guaranteed and actively maintained by the State.
                It is a mixture of restrictionism and
                individualism. It denies freedom of economic
                expansion out of fear of inequality and out of
                asceticism, and yet is motivated by a secret wish
                to restore freedom of trade. Robespierre rejected
                complete equality of fortune quite emphatic ally
                as a chimera, and a community of goods as an
                impracticable dream, running counter to man's
                personal interest. The lot agraere was a phantom
                invented by the knaves to frighten the fools The
                problem of social security was not to Saint-Just
                a question of the dole and charity, not even of
                pensions, but of legislation to' prevent
                poverty'. Man was not born for the alms-house,
                but to contented and independent citizen. In
                order to be so, everyone ought to have land of
                his own to till. Land should be provided for
                everyone, either through the expropriation of the
                opponents of the regime, or from the large State
                domain especially built up for the purpose. Only
                invalids should be placed in a position of
                receiving charity. The duty of the State was to
                give to all Frenchmen the means of obtaining the
                first necessities of life, without having to
                depend on anybody or anything but the laws,
                " et sans dependence mutuelle darts fetal
                civil". Security must be accompanied by
                equality, it too enforced by the State with the
                help of restrictive laws. There must be equality.
                There should be neither rich nor poor. A limit to
                the amount of property owned by one person would
                have to be fixed. Only those should be considered
                as citizens who possess nothing beyond what the
                laws permit them to own. Excessive fortunes would
                be gradually curtailed by special measures, and
                their owners would be compelled to exercise
                severe economy. Indirect inheritance and bequests
                should be abolished. Everyone should be compelled
                ..... Idleness, hoarding of currency and neglect
                of industry should be punished. Every citizen
                would, in the scheme of the Institutions
                Republicaines, render an account every year in
                the cormmunal Temple of the use of his fortune.
                He would not be interfered with unless he used
                his income to the detriment of others. Gold and
                silver, except as money, would never be touched
                in Saint-Just's Utopia. No citizen would be
                allowed to acquire land, open banks or own ships
                in foreign countries. Austerity in food and
                habits was to be observed. For instance, meat was
                to be forbidden on three days of the decadi, and
                to children altogether up to the age of sixteen.
                The public domain, at Rousseau's advice made as
                large as possible, was to serve as a national
                fund to reward virtue and to compensate victims
                of misfortune, infirmity and old age, to finance
                education, to give allowances to newly married
                couples and, as said before, to offer land to the
                landless. " Land for everybody " -
                this, if anything, sums up the Jacobin social
                ideal: a society of self-suffcient small-holders,
                artisans and small shopkeepers. The combination
                of a small plot of land and virtue would secure
                happiness. Not the voluptuous happiness of
                Persepolis, but the bliss of Sparta. " Nous
                vous offrimes le bonheur de Sparte et celui
                d'Athenes de la vertu. . . de l'aisance et de la
                mediocrite . . . le bonheur qui nait de la
                jouissance de necessaire sans superfluity . . .
                la haine de la tyrannic, la volupte d'une cabana
                et d'un champ fertile cultive par vos mains . . .
                le bonheur d'etre libre et tranquille, et de
                jouir en paix des fruits et des mccurs de la
                Revolution; celui de retourner a la nature, a la
                morale et de fond la Republique . . . une
                charrue, un champ, une chaumiere a l'ab~ de la
                lubricite d'un brigand, voile le bonheur."
                Land ownership was in Saint-Just's reactionary
                Utopian vision the sole guarantee of social
                stability, personal independence and virtue. The
                reform envisaged in the Laws of Ventose on the
                confiscation of the property of the suspects and
                its distribution to poor patriots was to be a
                first step in the direction of an overall reform
                designed to give land (or some property) to
                everyone. The latter idea was formulated in the
                Institutions Republicaines written in Pluviose,
                that is to say, before the Laws of Ventose. There
                is no reference in the Institutions to the right
                to property being conditional on political
                allegiance. It would therefore be legitimate to
                conclude that the Ventose project was not merely
                another act of repression taken against the
                suspects or an ad hoc demagogical measure
                designed to take the wind out of the sails of the
                Enrages, but was meant as a part of a
                comprehensive social programme. It was
                appreciated as such by contemporaries as well as
                by the Baboufists. There is one aspect in
                Saint-Just's doctrine of " land for
                everybody", which had failed to receive the
                attention it deserves, and which goes to prove
                two important things. The first is the fact that
                however Utopian and fanciful the plan, it
                originated at least partly in the realities and
                difficulties of the hour, above all in the crisis
                in food supplies. Secondly, on closer scrutiny
                the plan, while prima facie bearing the character
                of a State-planned overall reform, turns out to
                be a policy designed to create the conditions for
                free trade. This is the measure of Jacobin
                inconsistencies and grave inner difficulties in
                the matter of property and economics. The
                exposition of the reasons for the establishment
                of a society of small-holders in the Institutions
                Re'publicaines begins with the difficulties in
                the circulation of corn. Easy circulation is
                essential where few owned property and few had
                access to raw materials In his inveterate dislike
                of restrictions on trade and deep reluctance to
                accept the fixing of" maximum" prices
                by the State, Saint-Just declared that grain
                would not circulate where its price was fixed by
                the Government. If it was " taxed "
                without a reform of conduct, avarice and
                speculation would be the result. 
                In conduct, a start must be made to satisfy
                needs and interests. Everyone must be given some
                land. Should there be a distribution of land on
                the lines of a lot agrarian principles, on the
                principle that the State had the power to change
                all property relations as it pleased ? No. Even
                the Laws of Ventose did not contain an attack on
                the principle of private property as such, but
                made it conditional only on political allegiance.
                Apart from his genuine faith in private property,
                Saint-Just was too much of a responsible
                statesman, too vitally interested in the success
                of the sale of national property and the policy
                of assignats, the Revolutionary paper money,
                which had the national property as its cover
                (ecclesiastic, emigre and other confiscated
                property) and upon which the fate of the regime
                depended, to frighten the potential purchasers of
                national property into believing that their
                property was insecure and might be taken away
                from them. But Saint-Just himself gives the clue
                to his intentions in the famous sentence found
                among his papers: " ne pas admettre partage
                des proprietes, mais le portage des
                fermages." It appears that notwithstanding
                his desire that everyone should have some landed
                property in order to be happy and free, the
                redistribution of land was less important to him
                than its breaking up into small units of
                cultivation, units not necessarily held as an
                inalienable property, but as " fermages
                " on rent. The multiplication of such units
                seemed to Saint-Just the best guarantee of the
                free circulation of grain and of its reasonable
                price. The greater the number of sellers, the
                fewer the buyers, the better the supply, the
                lower the price. This reasoning is already to be
                found in Mably, the bitter opponent of free trade
                in grain, and in an article by Marat of September
                , I79I, which must have influenced Saint-Just,
                and which reveals striking similarities with
                Saint-Just's treatment of the subject. Marat
                suggested that landowners should be forced to
                divide their large property into small-holdings,
                without the Government resorting to the lot , and
                to a redistribution of land. Marat's explanation
                of his plan would probably fill in the details of
                Saint-Just's thinking. Both seemed to be
                primarily concerned with the actual crisis of
                supplies, and the problem of satisfying the needs
                of the poorer classes. Neither of them liked the
                idea of keeping prices down by the law of
                maximum, for such a law in the opinion of both
                was calculated to ruin the producers and to
                discourage agriculture. A remedy was to be found
                in the law of supply and demand. Since the price
                of a commodity was determined by the proportion
                of buyers to sellers, it was essential to
                multiply the number of farmers. Many journeymen
                could be transformed into small farmers. The
                number of sellers of agricultural produce would
                be immensely increased, and the number of buyers
                proportionately diminished. A healthy equilibrium
                and prosperity would be restored. Marat insisted
                that the State and not the landowners should have
                the power to select the farmers. State control of
                leases was probably also envisaged by Saint-Just.
                Moreover, Marat envisaged a very large State
                domain which would farm out to landless peasants.
                In terms similar to those of Saint-Just (about
                the correlation between the social realities and
                the form of government) Marat thought that his
                plan would bring the civil order nearer to the
                natural order by a greater facility of
                cultivation and a more equal distribution of the
                fruits of the land. In addition, it would
                re-establish the balance between the price of
                food and the price of manufactured goods, and
                finally abolish all monopoly in the fruits of the
                land. The more farmers there would be, the fewer
                the journeymen, and thus the wages of the
                journeymen would increase. On the other hand, the
                more farmers, the greater the competition in the
                sale of produce. Furthermore, the people on the
                land, assured of their needs, would be interested
                in getting the best value for their surplus
                "and the free trade in corn would be
                restored by itself ". It was this freedom of
                trade which most of the leaders of the Revolution
                were grieved to be compelled to restrict, and
                which, finally, by devious ways and State
                interference, they hoped to restore.  
                CONCLUSIONS :  
                Totalitarian democracy, far from being a
                phenomenon of recent growth, and outside the
                Western tradition, has its roots in the common
                stock of eighteenth-century ideas. It branched
                out as a separate and identifiable trend in the
                course of the French Revolution and has had an
                unbroken continuity ever since. Thus its origins
                go much further back than nineteenth-century
                patterns, such as Marxism, because Marxism itself
                was only one, although admittedly the most vital,
                among the various versions of the totalitarian
                democratic ideal, which have followed each other
                for the last hundred and fifty years. It was the
                eighteenth-century idea of the natural order (or
                general will) as an attainable, indeed inevitable
                and all-solving, end, that engendered an attitude
                of mind unknown hitherto in the sphere of
                politics, namely the sense of a continuous
                advance towards denouement of the historical
                drama, accompanied by an acute awareness of a
                structural and incurable crisis in existing
                society. This state of mind found its expression
                in the totalitarian democratic Edition. The
                Jacobin dictatorship aiming at the inauguration
                of a reign of virtue, and the Babouvist scheme of
                an egalitarian communist society, the latter
                consciously starting where the former left off,
                and both emphatically claiming to do no more than
                realize eighteenth-century postulates, which were
                the two earliest versions of modern political
                Messianism. They not only bequeathed a myth and
                passed on practical lessons, but founded a living
                and unbroken tradition.. Totalitarian democracy
                early evolved into a pattern of coercion and
                centralization not because it rejected the values
                of eighteenth century liberal individualism, but
                because it had originally a too perfectionist
                attitude towards them. It made man the absolute
                point of reference. Man was not merely to be
                freed from restraints. Thus the existing
                traditions, established institutions, and social
                arrangements were to be overthrown and remade,
                with the sole purpose of securing to man the
                totality of his rights and freedoms, and
                liberating him from all dependence. It envisaged
                man, per se, freed of all those attributes which
                are not comprised in his Common humanity. It saw
                man as the sole element in the natural order, to
                the exclusion of all groups and traditional
                interests. To reach man, per se, all differences
                and inequalities had to be eliminated. Thus, very
                soon, the ethical idea of the rights of man
                acquired the character of an egalitarian social
                ideal. All the emphasis came be placed on the
                destruction of inequalities, on bringing down the
                privileged to the level of common humanity, and
                on sweeping away all intermediate centres of
                power and allegiance, whether the social classes,
                regional communities, professional groups or
                corporations. Nothing was left to stand between
                man and the State. The power of the State,
                unchecked by any intermediate agencies, became
                unlimited. This exclusive relationship between
                man and State supplied conformity. It was opposed
                to both the diversity which goes with a
                multiplicity of social groups, and the diversity
                resuling. from human spontaneity and empiricism.
                In Jacobinism individualism and collectivism
                appear together for the last time precariously
                balanced. It is a vision of a society of equal
                men, re-educated, and the State in accordance,
                with an exclusive and universal pattern. Yet the
                individual man stands on his own economically. He
                conforms to the pattern of the all-powerful State
                inevitably, but also freely. Communist Babouvism
                already saw the essence of freedom in ownership
                of everything by the State and the use of public
                force to ensure a rigidly equal distribution of
                the national income, and spiritual conformity.
                Man was to be sovereign. The idea of men, per se,
                went together with the assumption that there was
                some common point where men's wills would
                necessarily coincide. The corollary was tendency
                to plebiscitary democracy. Men as individuals,
                and groups, parties or classes, were called upon
                to will. Even partially it was not the final
                authority, for it was also a corporate body with
                an interest of its own. The only way of eliciting
                the pure general: will of men was to let them
                voice it as individuals, and all at the same
                time. It was impossible to expect all men,
                especially those enjoying privileged position, to
                merge their personalities immediately in a common
                type of humanity. Unlimited popular sovereignty
                was expected to offer to the unprivileged
                majority of the nation, that is to say, to men
                nearest the idea of man, per se, the power to
                overrule the minority of the privileged by vote,
                and if necessary by direct coercive action. This
                is a conception of the sovereignty of the peon .  
                I was inspired not so much by the desire to
                give all men a voice and a share in government as
                by the belief that popular sovereignty would lead
                to complete social, political and economic
                equality. It regarded, in the last analysis, the
                popular vote as an act of self identification
                with the general will. This conception of popular
                sovereignty asserted itself as soon as it began
                to be seen that the will of the majority would
                not necessarily be the same as the general will.
                So the seemingly ultra-democratic ideal of
                unlimited popular sovereignty soon evolved into a
                pattern of coercion. In order to create the
                conditions for the expression of the general will
                the elements distorting this expression had to be
                eliminated, or at least denied effective
                influence. The people must be freed from the
                pernicious influence of the aristocracy, the
                bourgeoisie, all vested interests, and even
                political parties so that they could will what
                they were destined to will. This task thus took
                precedence over the formal act of the people's
                willing. It implied two things: the sense of a
                provisional state of war against the antipopular
                cements, and an effort at re-educating the masses
                till men were able to will freely and willingly
                their true will. In both cases the idea of free
                popular self-expression was made to give place to
                the idea that the general will was embodied in a
                way leaders who conducted the war with the help
                of highly organized bands of the faithful: the
                Committee of Public Safety, governing in a
                Revolutionary manner with the help of the Jacobin
                clubs, and the Babouvist Secret Directory
                supported by the Equals. In the provisional state
                of Revolution and war, coercion was the natural
                method. The obedience and moral support given by
                a unanimous vote bearing the character of an
                enthusiastic acclamation became the highest duty.
                The suspension of freedom by the legalized
                Violence of Revolution was to last till the state
                of war had been replaced by a state of automatic
                social harmony. The state of war would go on
                until opposition was totally eliminated. The
                vital Act is that the Revolutionary suspension
                came to be regarded by the survivors and heirs of
                Jacobinism and Babouvism as far from having come
                to an end with the fall of Robespierre and the
                death of Babouf, and the triumph of the
                counter-revolution. In their view the Revolution,
                although overpowered, continued. It could not
                come to an end before the Revolutionary goal had
                been achieved. The Revolution was on, and so was
                the state of war. So long as the struggle lasted
                the vanguard of the Revolution was free from all
                allegiance to the established social order. They
                were the trusted of posterity and as such were
                justified in employing whatever mean`' were
                necessary to the inauguration of the Millennium:
                subversion, when in opposition, terror, when in
                power. The right to Revolution I and the
                Revolutionary (provisional) dictatorship of the
                proletariat I (or the people) are two facets of
                the same thing. Extreme individualism thus came
                full circle in a collections pattern of coercion
                before the eighteenth century was out.
                Authoritarian elements and patterns of
                totalitarian democracy emerged or were outlined
                before the turn of the century. From this point
                of view the contribution of the nineteenth
                century was the replacement of the individualist
                premises of totalitarian democracy by fraudulent
                collectivist theories. The natural order, which
                was originally conceived as a scheme of absolute
                justice immanent in the general wit of society
                and expressed in the decisions of the sovereign
                people was replaced by an exclusive doctrine
                regarded as objectively and scientifically true,
                and as offering a coherent and complete answer to
                all problems, moral, political, economic,
                historical and aesthetic Whether approved by all,
                by a majority, or by a minority, this doctrine
                claimed absolute validity. The struggle for a
                natural and rational order of society soon came
                to be considered as a conflict between impersonal
                and amoral historic forces rather than between
                the just and the unjust. This tendency was
                confirmed by the increasing centralization of
                political and economic life in the nineteenth
                century. The organization of men in the mass made
                it far easier to think of politics in terms of
                general movements and disembodied tendencies.
                Nothing could be easier than to translate the
                original Jacobin conception of a conflict endemic
                in society, between the forces of virtue and
                those of selfishness, into the Marxist idea of
                class warfare. Finally, the Jacobin and Marxist
                conceptions of the Utopia in which history was
                destined to end were remarkably similar. Both
                conceived it as a complete harmony of interests,
                sustained without any resort to form although
                brought about by force - the provisional
                dictatorship. As a conquering and life-sustaining
                force political Messianism spent itself in
                Western Europe soon after 1870. After the
                Commune, the heirs of the Jacobin tradition
                abandoned violence and began to compete for power
                by legal means. They entered parliaments and
                governments and were incorporated by degrees into
                the life of the democracies. The Revolutionary
                spirit now spread east-wards until it found its
                natural home in Russia, where it received a new
                intensity from the resentment created by
                generations of oppression and the pre-disposition
                of the Slavs to Messianism. Its forms were
                modified in the new environment, but no entirely
                new patterns of thought or organization were
                created in Eastern Europe. The vicissitudes of
                the totalitarian democratic current in nineteenth
                century Western Europe and then in
                twentieth-century Eastern Europe are intended to
                form the subject of two further volumes of this
                study. The tracing of the genealogy of ideas
                provides an opportunity for stating some
                conclusions of a general nature. The most
                important lesson to be drawn from this inquiry is
                the incompatibility of the idea of an
                all-embracing and all-solving creed with liberty.
                The two ideals correspond to the two instincts
                most deeply embedded in human nature, the
                yearning for salvation and the love of freedom.
                To attempt to satisfy both at the same time is
                bound to result, if not in unmitigated tyranny
                and serfdom, at least in the monumental hypocrisy
                and self-deception which are the concomitants of
                totalitarian democracy. This is the curse on
                salvationist creeds: to be born out of the
                noblest impulses of man, and to degenerate into
                weapons of tyranny. An exclusive creed cannot
                admit opposition. It is bound to feel itself
                surrounded by innumerable enemies. Its believers
                can never settle down to a normal existence. From
                this sense of peril arises their continual
                demands for the protection of orthodoxy by
                recourse to terror. Those who are not enemies
                must be made to appear as fervent believers with
                the help of emotional manifestations and
                engineered unanimity at public meetings, or at
                the polls. Political Messianism is bound to
                replace empirical thinking and free criticism
                with reasoning by definition, based on a-priori
                collective concepts which must be accepted
                whatever the evidence of the senses: however
                selfish or evil the men who happen to come to the
                top, they must be good and infallible, since they
                embody the pure doctrine and are the people's
                government: in a people's democracy the ordinary
                competitive, self-assertive and anti-social
                instincts cease as it were to exist. AWorkers'
                State cannot be imperialist by definition. The
                promise of a state of perfect harmonious freedom
                to come after the total victory of the
                transitional Revolutionary dictatorship
                represents a contradiction in terms. For apart
                from the improbability - confirmed by all history
                - of men in power divesting themselves of power,
                because they have come to think themselves
                superfluous; apart from the fact of the incessant
                growth of centralize forms of political and
                economic organization in the modern world making
                the hope of the withering away of the State a
                chimera; the implication underlying totalitarian
                democracy, that freedom could not be granted as
                long as there is an opposition or reaction to
                fear, renders the promised freedom meaningless.
                Liberty will be offered when there will be nobody
                to oppose or differ - in other words, when it
                will no longer be of use. Freedom has no meaning
                without the right to oppose and the possibility
                to differ democratic - totalitarian misconception
                or self-deception on this point is the reduction
                of absurdum of the eighteenth-century rationalist
                idea of man; a distorted idea bred on the
                irrational faith that the irrational elements in
                human nature and even " different
                experience: of living " are a bad accident,
                an unfortunate remnant, a temporal aberration, to
                give place - in time and under curing influences
                - to some uniformly rational behaviour in an
                integrated society. In the reign of the exclusive
                yet all-solving doctrine of the totalitarian,
                democracy runs counter to the lessons of nature
                and history. Nature and history show civilization
                as the evolution of a multiplicity of
                historically and pragmatically formed clusters of
                social existence and social endeavour, and not as
                the achievement of abstract Man on a single level
                of existence. With the growth of the Welfare
                State aiming at social security, the distinction
                between the absolutist and empirical attitudes,
                politics has become more vital than the old
                division into capital and social-security -
                achieving socialism. The distinctive appeal of
                political Messianism, if we leave out of account
                the fact of America laissez-faire capitalist
                creed,(it, too, deriving from eighteenth-century
                tenets,) lies no more in its promise of social
                security, but in its having become a religion
                which answers deep-seated spiritual needs. The
                power of the historian or political philosopher
                to influence events is no doubt strictly limited,
                but he can influence the attitude of mind which
                is adopted towards those developments. Like a
                psychoanalyst who cures by making the patient
                aware of his sub-conscious, the social analyst
                may be able to attack the human urge which calls
                totalitarian democracy into existence; namely the
                longing for a final resolution of all
                contradictions and conflicts into a state of
                total harmony. It is a harsh, but none the less
                necessary task to drive home the truth that human
                society and human life can never be in a state of
                repose. That imagined repose is another name for
                security offered by a prison, and the longing for
                it may in a sense be an expression of cowardice
                and laziness, of the inability to face the fact
                that life is a perpetual and never resolved
                crisis. All that can be done is to proceed by the
                method of trial and error. 
                 
                This study has shown that the question of liberty
                is indissolubly intertwined with the economic
                problem. The eighteenth-century idea of a natural
                order, which originally shirked the question of a
                planned rational economic order, assumed full
                significance and began to threaten freedom only
                as soon as it became married to the postulate of
                social security. Is one therefore to conclude
                that economic centralization aiming at social
                security must sweep away spiritual freedom ? This
                is a question which the progress of economic
                centralization has rendered most vital. This
                volume does not presume to answer it. Suffice it
                to point out that liberty is less threatened by
                objective developments taking place as it were by
                themselves, and without any context of a
                salvationist creed, than by an exclusive
                Messianic religion which sees in these
                developments a solemn fulfillment. Even if the
                process of economic centralization (with social
                security as its only mitigating feature) is
                inevitable, it is important that there should be
                social analysts to make men aware of the dangers.
                This may temper the effect of the objective
                developments.  
                   
                   
                 |